church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v any_o idolatrous_a impitie_n or_o detestable_a iniquity_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o go_v about_o any_o deadly_a destruction_n or_o privy_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v your_o life_n or_o by_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o circumvent_v you_o than_o have_v you_o some_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o also_o to_o revenge_v now_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n you_o have_v neither_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n superstition_n nor_o misbelief_n to_o object_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o you_o do_v have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n &_o saviour_n the_o same_o baptism_n &_o and_o be_v ready_a â—s_n confer_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o rise_v this_o mortal_a malice_n of_o you_o against_o they_o if_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v herâ—tickes_n then_o bring_v forth_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n which_o they_o arrogant_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o be_v require_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o see_v &_o try_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n &_o do_n what_o great_a fault_n find_v you_o they_o serve_v god_n they_o walk_v under_o his_o fear_n they_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o man_n may_v do_v and_o though_o they_o be_v transgressor_n towards_o he_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o towards_o you_o what_o have_v they_o do_v what_o have_v they_o commit_v or_o deserve_v why_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o they_o what_o offend_v the_o poor_a habitant_n of_o merindal_n &_o cabrier_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turon_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wra_v from_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n a_o commission_n elizabeth_n send_v menâ—rius_n with_o his_o captain_n john_n de_fw-fr gay_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n a_o 1530._o who_o drive_v the_o poor_a people_n there_o into_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o straw_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n &_o burn_v up_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o in_o a_o church_n exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o they_o where_o be_v murder_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o young_a and_o old_a woman_n child_n and_o young_a infant_n beside_o seven_o whole_a town_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o dweller_n there_v be_v murder_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o say_v country_n of_o provence_n also_o before_o that_o what_o offend_v the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o set_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o against_o raymundus_n their_o earl_n without_o cause_n where_o also_o the_o say_a king_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a year_n what_o hurt_n or_o harm_n do_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o uassy_n who_o peaceable_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n be_v miserable_o slay_v and_o cut_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guyes_n and_o his_o arm_a soldier_n beside_o other_o infinite_a example_n almost_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o like_a cruelty_n in_o calabria_n apulia_n bohemia_n france_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o other_o country_n more_o but_o to_o let_v other_o country_n pass_n let_v we_o turn_v now_o to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o this_o our_o so_o mild_a &_o gracious_a queen_n now_o present_o reign_v under_o who_o you_o see_v how_o gentle_o you_o be_v suffer_v what_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o quiet_o you_o live_v what_o lack_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v almost_o the_o best_a room_n and_o office_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o also_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o though_o a_o few_o of_o your_o archâ—lerkes_n be_v in_o custody_n yet_o in_o that_o custody_n so_o shrewd_o be_v they_o hurt_v that_o many_o a_o good_a protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v room_n and_o diet_n with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v and_o albeit_o some_o other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n have_v slip_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o their_o courage_n to_o see_v country_n abroad_o do_v so_o allure_v they_o who_o can_v let_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o dread_n there_o be_v of_o death_n that_o drive_v they_o for_o what_o papist_n have_v you_o see_v in_o all_o this_o land_n to_o lose_v either_o life_n or_o limb_n for_o papistry_n during_o all_o these_o twelve_o year_n hitherto_o since_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o many_o cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a you_o fret_v and_o fume_n you_o grudge_v and_o mutter_v and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o peace_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o safety_n but_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o change_n and_o to_o prevent_v your_o desire_a day_n you_o have_v conspire_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v your_o governor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v since_o that_o martyr_n now_o of_o late_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o scotland_n in_o murder_v most_o traitorous_o the_o gentle_a and_o godly_a regent_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o spare_v the_o queen_n life_n there_o when_o he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o hand_n have_v now_o therefore_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o with_o like_a fury_n as_o by_o your_o rebellion_n appear_v will_v disturb_v the_o golden_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n which_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o almighty_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n our_o lord_n forfend_v and_o utter_o disappoint_v amen_n wherefore_o these_o premise_n consider_v my_o question_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o you_o &_o know_v what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n you_o have_v of_o these_o your_o unreasonable_a do_n rome_n of_o this_o your_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n fury_n and_o malice_n you_o bear_v against_o these_o your_o evenchristened_a of_o these_o your_o tumult_n conjuration_n gape_v and_o hope_v rebellion_n mutteringe_n &_o murder_n wherewith_o you_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o which_o mischief_n if_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v well_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v doubtless_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n exalt_v touch_v which_o cause_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o reply_n according_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o for_o a_o brief_a note_n shall_v suffice_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v so_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a cause_n if_o his_o title_n &_o plantation_n be_v good_a &_o of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v no._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v &_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v yea_o yea_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n by_o outward_a &_o worldly_a force_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o refuse_v himself_o yet_o neither_o revenge_v his_o cause_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n &_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la ego_fw-la glorifico_fw-la meipsum_fw-la gloria_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 8._o i._n if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o i_o say_v with_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o wrestle_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o â—e_n do_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v by_o such_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o exalt_v himself_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
sit_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o bishop_n scold_v before_o who_o the_o foresay_a john_n wickliff_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n stand_v before_o they_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o first_o speak_v the_o lord_n percy_n bid_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o soft_a seat_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v eftsoon_o into_o a_o fumish_a chase_n with_o those_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o according_a to_o law_n or_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v before_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v sit_v down_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o fire_n begin_v to_o heat_n &_o kindle_v between_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o rate_n and_o to_o revile_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therewith_o disquiet_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hurry_n then_o the_o duke_n take_v the_o lord_n percy_n part_n with_o hasty_a word_n begin_v also_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o reproachful_a check_n and_o rebuke_n do_v render_v &_o require_v not_o only_o to_o he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o rail_a art_n of_o scold_a that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n erubuit_fw-la dux_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la praevalere_fw-la litigio_fw-la i._o that_o the_o duke_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o can_v not_o overpasse_v the_o bishop_n in_o brawl_v and_o rail_v and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o plain_n threaten_v manase_a that_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v moreover_o unto_o he_o thou_o say_v he_o bear_v thyself_o so_o brag_v upon_o thy_o parent_n devonshire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o help_v themselves_o for_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o devonshire_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v truth_n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o his_o parent_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n else_o but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v bishop_n then_z the_o duke_z soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o care_n of_o he_o next_o by_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o londoner_n overhear_v he_o whereupon_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n so_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o rather_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o heir_n thus_o that_o council_n be_v break_v with_o scold_v and_o brawl_v for_o that_o day_n be_v dissolve_v before_o 9_o of_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n go_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o the_o same_o day_n before_o dinner_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wostock_n london_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o mayor_n but_o by_o a_o captain_n as_o in_o time_n before_o and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o ado_n in_o take_v the_o areste_n within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o with_o other_o petition_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o london_n which_o bill_n be_v read_v stand_v up_o john_n philpot_n burgess_n then_o for_o the_o city_n say_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o bill_n that_o that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o before_o &_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o mayor_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o other_o arrest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o mo_z such_o word_n of_o like_a stoutness_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o londoner_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o bill_n for_o change_v the_o mayor_n londoner_n and_o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o marshal_n also_o concern_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o day_n before_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v busy_a in_o long_a consultation_n of_o this_o matter_n sudden_o and_o unaware_o enter_v in_o the_o place_n two_o certain_a lord_n whether_o to_o come_v to_o spy_v or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n the_o author_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a the_o one_o call_v lord_n fizwalter_n the_o other_o lord_n guy_n brian_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v ready_a forthwith_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o as_o spy_n have_v not_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n with_o a_o oath_n declare_v that_o their_o come_n in_o be_v for_o no_o harm_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v content_v to_o forfeit_v whatsoever_o good_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v within_o the_o city_n this_o do_v londoner_n they_o begin_v the_o lord_n fizwalter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n first_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o city_n not_o for_o the_o oath_n only_o now_o new_o receive_v but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a good_a will_n from_o his_o great_a grandfather_n tyme._n beside_o other_o diverse_a duty_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a fautor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o tend_v to_o their_o damage_n and_o detriment_n redound_v also_o no_o less_o unto_o his_o own_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o that_o as_o he_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o public_a profit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o unless_o they_o with_o speedy_a circumspection_n do_v occur_v and_o prevent_v peril_n that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v it_o will_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o no_o small_a incommoditie_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v their_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligence_n so_o one_o thing_n therr_n be_v which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o admonish_v they_o of_o which_o be_v this_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o all_o how_o the_o lord_n martial_n henry_n percy_n in_o his_o place_n within_o himself_o have_v one_o in_o ward_n and_o custody_n whether_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n martial_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o ward_n or_o prison_n in_o his_o house_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o in_o time_n the_o example_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v will_v in_o fine_a breed_n to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o custom_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o injury_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fizwalter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v savoy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o soon_o take_v of_o the_o rash_a citizen_n who_o in_o all_o hasty_a fury_n run_v to_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n go_v incontinent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n percy_n where_o break_v up_o the_o gate_n by_o violence_n they_o take_v out_o the_o prisoner_n &_o burn_v the_o stock_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n percy_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v the_o story_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v slay_v if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v he_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o javelin_n all_o corner_n and_o privy_a chamber_n be_v search_v bed_n &_o hang_n tear_v a_o sunder_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n percy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v then_o with_o the_o duke_n who_o one_o john_n yper_n the_o same_o day_n with_o great_a instance_n have_v desire_v to_o dinner_n the_o londoner_n not_o find_v he_o at_o home_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n at_o savoy_n in_o all_o hasty_a heat_n turn_v their_o power_n thither_o londoner_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o duke_n house_n where_o also_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
his_o part_n for_o here_o be_v many_o bishops_n proctor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o say_v but_o only_a reason_n nor_o anythe_a more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n prefer_v a_o lie_n of_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rich_a before_o a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n neither_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o disdain_v if_o he_o be_v rude_a or_o unlearned_a that_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a priest_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o wisdom_n dwell_v often_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a cloak_n then_o in_o rich_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v your_o inferior_n for_o the_o first_o which_o die_v for_o christ_n the_o which_o also_o open_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n as_o for_o that_o which_o ludovicus_n and_o panormitane_n do_v allege_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o pope_n where_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o we_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o old_a counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o albeit_o that_o ludovicus_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o stay_v myself_o most_o upon_o their_o do_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n the_o which_o word_n to_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v before_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n neither_o this_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o beside_z that_o bishop_n have_v determine_v voice_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a act_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v entreat_v upon_o any_o weighty_a matter_n they_o dare_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o twelve_o call_v together_o the_o multitude_n here_o ludovicus_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v other_o of_o necessity_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o part_n be_v uncertain_a nothing_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v geve_v we_o example_n that_o in_o weighty_a matter_n we_o shall_v admit_v our_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v afterward_o archb._n we_o find_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o famous_a athanasius_n be_v then_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 322._o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v there_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o denomination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v present_a 600._o priest_n priest_n the_o which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o other_o counsel_n the_o name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v omit_v &_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o father_n which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o this_o word_n elder_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antioch_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o rome_n of_o lx_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n &_o deacon_n against_o the_o novation_n which_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n also_o when_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galiene_n the_o emperor_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o in_o antioch_n whereunto_o there_o come_v bishop_n out_o of_o cesaria_n capadotia_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n be_v often_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n paul_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o malchiona_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o antioch_n but_o to_o make_v no_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a testimony_n caelorum_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o all_o the_o divine_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o judicial_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o unto_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o then_o priest_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v jet_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o a_o determine_a voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n before_o that_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v amongst_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o understand_v truth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n which_o make_v so_o much_o concordaunce_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v priest_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n and_o albeit_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v that_o bishop_n only_o by_o custom_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o contrary_a custom_n may_v take_v away_o that_o custom_n together_o for_o if_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v if_o christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o other_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v these_o our_o champion_n now_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o we_o be_v present_a and_o i_o myself_o also_o which_o be_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o doctor_n where_o i_o do_v see_v siluius_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n of_o difficulty_n the_o inferior_n
to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o great_a council_n which_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o great_a council_n at_o lateran_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v joint_o judge_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n moreover_o if_o abbot_n as_o we_o do_v see_v it_o observe_v in_o all_o counsel_n have_v a_o determine_a voice_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o who_o order_n christ_n ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n hereupon_o also_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o determine_a voice_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o please_v that_o italian_a nation_n the_o which_o alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o in_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o judge_v it_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o determination_n for_o god_n have_v now_o reveal_v that_o unto_o little_a one_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a behold_v you_o do_v see_v the_o zeal_n constancy_n uprightness_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o these_o inferior_n where_o shall_v the_o council_n now_o be_v if_o only_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v their_o voice_n where_o shall_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v where_o shall_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v where_o shall_v the_o decree_n and_o reformation_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o eugenius_n and_o he_o have_v now_o obtain_v his_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a purpose_n except_o these_o inferior_n who_o you_o now_o contemn_v have_v withstand_v he_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o privation_n make_v by_o eugenius_n sake_n these_o i_o say_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v his_o threaten_n spoil_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v take_v imprison_v &_o torment_v have_v not_o fere_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o these_o be_v they_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v by_o eugenius_n deliver_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v yet_o will_v they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o to_o suffer_v war_n famine_n &_o most_o cruel_a pestilence_n and_o final_o what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o willing_o suffer_v for_o the_o right_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o council_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v this_o inferior_a sort_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tribulation_n with_o a_o loud_a voycr_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v albeit_o that_o all_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o that_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n eugenius_n and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n consent_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o eugeneus_n yet_o we_o &_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v constant_a martyrdom_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v fear_v with_o threaten_n or_o discourage_v with_o any_o spoil_n neither_o can_v any_o fear_n or_o hope_n turn_v they_o from_o their_o most_o bless_a purpose_n and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o my_o own_o order_n whether_o any_o cardinal_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o no_o that_o judge_v you_o as_o for_o bishop_n who_o panormitane_n alone_o will_v have_v to_o determine_v you_o see_v how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o part_n &_o even_o they_o which_o be_v here_o present_a be_v not_o able_a by_o virtue_n to_o overcome_v iniquity_n they_o fear_v the_o terrene_a power_n and_o commit_v offence_n with_o their_o haste_n 7._o have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o they_o all_o say_v they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o have_v have_v truth_n god_n righteousness_n &_o god_n himself_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o show_v themselves_o such_o man_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v i_o defend_v that_o cause_n of_o these_o inferior_n when_o as_o some_o will_v also_o exclude_v those_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o bishop_n by_o name_n and_o title_n and_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o company_n not_o understand_v that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v back_o those_o man_n they_o do_v condemn_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v long_o without_o any_o great_a flock_n neither_o be_v rome_n unto_o peter_n nor_o jerusalem_n unto_o james_n at_o any_o time_n whole_o obedient_a for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o great_a number_n of_o people_n but_o a_o small_a flock_n beleve_v in_o christ._n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o flock_n but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n they_o have_v no_o revenue_n but_o money_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la i._o liberty_n bless_a be_v yâ—_z poor_a in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rich_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n reject_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o millayne_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n or_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o banish_v without_o a_o flock_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o truth_n the_o poor_a be_v more_o apt_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o the_o rich_a because_o that_o riches_n bring_v fear_n and_o their_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n for_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o fear_v tyranny_n as_o our_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n idleness_n and_o sloth_n will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n then_o lack_v their_o accustom_a pleasure_n be_v who_o not_o their_o flock_n but_o their_o revenue_n make_v bishop_n deliting_a so_o much_o in_o riches_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o poor_a man_n unhappy_a but_o as_o cicero_n say_v nothing_o can_v happen_v better_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o mediocrity_n of_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easiar_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o panormitan_n word_n i_o determine_v to_o pass_v over_o two_o point_n which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la petant_fw-la &_o cur_n petant_fw-la i._n who_o make_v the_o petition_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n we_o grant_v the_o they_o be_v great_a man_n &_o man_n of_o power_n and_o as_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o they_o have_v deserve_v good_a of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v require_v or_o that_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v rise_v thereupon_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v a_o delay_n say_v he_o be_v require_v a_o delay_n for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o small_a matter_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n a_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v grant_v delay_n notwithstanding_o let_v panormitane_n here_o mark_v well_o that_o he_o require_v a_o delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o verity_n be_v already_o declare_v they_o be_v already_o discuss_v and_o determine_v if_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a delay_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a delay_n for_o often_o time_n the_o delay_n of_o one_o moment_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n here_o of_o we_o have_v many_o example_n hannibal_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o victory_n at_o cannae_n if_o he_o have_v go_v straight_o unto_o rome_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o roman_n have_v recover_v their_o force_n again_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v this_o opprobry_a vincere_fw-la scis_fw-la hannibal_n uti_fw-la victoria_fw-la nescis_fw-la hannibal_n thou_o know_v victory_n to_o get_v but_o how_o to_o use_v it_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o likewise_o the_o french_a man_n after_o they_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o besiege_v the_o capitol_n while_o that_o they_o greedy_o seek_v to_o have_v great_a sum_n
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
paris_n anno_o 1260._o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n who_o be_v burn_v after_o his_o death_n anno_o 1290._o robertus_fw-la gallas_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n anno_fw-la 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la anno_o 1250._o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la anno_o 1329._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o our_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n bongratius_fw-la bergomensis_n luitpoldus_n andraeas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n anno_o 1330._o mention_v in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la andraeas_n de_fw-fr castro_n buridianus_fw-la euda_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a find_v constitution_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o realm_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno_o 1330._o taulerus_n a_o german_a preacher_n doctrinâ—m_fw-la conradus_n hager_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n a_fw-mi 1339._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la compile_v about_o the_o year_n 1343._o michael_n cesenas_n a_o gray_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n mention_v in_o the_o extravante_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n with_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n who_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o herbipoâ—ensis_n joannas_n rochtaylada_o otherwise_o call_v haybalus_fw-la with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyr_v about_o the_o year_n 1346._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1350._o tritemio_n georgius_n ariminensis_n a_o 1350_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o certain_a prophecy_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1340._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n who_o also_o write_v against_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n call_v lacryma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o 1350._o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n armachanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la orem_n preacher_n a_o 1364._o militzius_n a_o bohemian_a which_o then_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 1366._o jacobus_n misnensis_n 11._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1370._o joannes_n mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n illirico_n anno_fw-la 1384._o nilus_n arch._n of_o thessalonica_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la â—ota_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o principal_a writer_n and_o preacher_n in_o those_o day_n how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o masseo_n brushius_fw-la that_o xxxvi_o citizen_n of_o maguntia_n be_v burn_v a_o 1390._o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o massaeus_n record_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o decretalle_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o that_o suffer_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 1210._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v four_o hundred_o burn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n beside_o also_o a_o certain_a good_a eremite_n 1._o a_o englishman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o who_o be_v commit_v for_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n against_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o 1306._o to_o descend_v now_o somewhat_o lower_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o multitude_n here_o come_v of_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n as_o ocliffe_n wickliff_n a_o 1376._o w._n thorp_n white_a purvey_v patshall_n payne_n gower_n chaucer_n gascoigne_n william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n roger_n dexter_n william_n sautry_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o john_n badby_n a_o 1410._o nicholaus_fw-la tayler_n rich._n wagstaffe_n mich._n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchmenar_n roger_n goldsmith_n with_o a_o ancresse_n call_v mathilde_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n schoolmaster_n with_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a bohemian_o and_o thaborite_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o who_o i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o joannes_n picus_n the_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o recital_n of_o name_n which_o almost_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o far_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o say_a history_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o alter_v his_o persuasion_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliamente_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o course_n of_o time_n where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v 1390._o an._n 5._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_n gown_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v there_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n &_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n do_v there_o pretend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o true_a christian_a reader_n may_v conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statut._n an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402._o another_o like_a company_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o blind_a heresy_n and_o error_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n do_v false_o term_v 1402._o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o prive_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o saythfull_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o rather_o shall_v find_v that_o church_n to_o be_v unholy_a which_o they_o preach_v against_o teach_v rather_o itself_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o or_o great_a of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â—2_n specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o here_o in_o engand_fw-mi infect_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o any_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n 1422._o and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v uppe_o of_o chalice_n candlestick_n and_o other_o implemente_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o more_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o whole_a army_n and_o multitude_n thus_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v here_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n serve_v they_o the_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
they_o receive_v but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v i_o forward_o hereunto_o as_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o common_a utility_n which_o every_o man_n plentiful_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o monument_n or_o martyrologe_n which_o history_n as_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v it_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n can_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o man_n common_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o other_o chronicle_n which_o entreat_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therein_o the_o variable_a evente_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o stratagem_n of_o valiant_a captain_n the_o terror_n of_o fight_a field_n the_o sack_n of_o city_n the_o hurlye_o burly_n of_o realm_n and_o people_n and_o if_o man_n think_v it_o such_o a_o gay_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o commit_v to_o history_n such_o old_a antiquity_n of_o thing_n profane_a and_o bestow_v all_o their_o ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o garnish_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o christian_n to_o conserve_v in_o remembrance_n the_o life_n act_n and_o do_n not_o of_o bloody_a warrior_n but_o of_o mild_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n as_o to_o garnish_v the_o life_n to_o frame_v it_o with_o example_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a godliness_n as_o first_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a nest_n of_o epicure_n for_o like_a as_o one_o say_v of_o harpalus_n in_o time_n past_a that_o his_o doing_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a so_o contrariwise_o in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o assure_v and_o plain_a witness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o who_o life_n and_o death_n appear_v such_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a work_n while_o in_o such_o sharpness_n of_o torment_n we_o behold_v in_o they_o strength_n so_o constant_a above_o man_n reach_n such_o readiness_n to_o answer_v such_o patience_n in_o imprisonment_n such_o godliness_n in_o forgeve_a cheerfulness_n so_o courageous_a in_o suffer_v beside_o the_o manifold_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o plentiful_o taste_v in_o their_o affliction_n christ._n as_o in_o read_v of_o their_o letter_n evident_o we_o may_v understand_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o mild_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o learn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o confirm_v faith_n increase_n godliness_n abate_v pride_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n do_v open_a a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o what_o man_n read_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o godly_a person_n may_v not_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v his_o own_o case_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o godless_a for_o if_o god_n geve_v adversity_n unto_o good_a man_n what_o may_v either_o the_o better_a sort_n promise_v themselves_o or_o the_o evil_n not_o fear_v and_o whereas_o by_o read_v of_o profane_a story_n we_o be_v make_v perhaps_o more_o skilful_a in_o warlike_a affair_n so_o by_o read_v of_o this_o we_o be_v make_v better_a in_o our_o livinge_n and_o beside_o be_v better_a prepare_v unto_o like_a conflict_n if_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o more_o wise_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o more_o steadfast_a by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v short_a they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conquer_v which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v at_o hand_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o like_o as_o other_o subject_n even_o so_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o common_o delight_v in_o heroical_a story_n will_v diligent_o peruse_v such_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v they_o always_o in_o sight_n not_o alone_o to_o read_v but_o to_o follow_v and_o will_v paint_v they_o upon_o their_o wall_n cup_n ring_n and_o gate_n for_o doubtless_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o a_o hundred_o alexander_n hector_n scipion_n and_o warlike_a julies_n and_o though_o the_o world_n judge_v prosperous_o of_o thing_n yet_o with_o god_n the_o true_a judge_n certes_o such_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o deed_n not_o that_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o weapon_n but_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o kill_v in_o god_n cause_n do_v retain_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n and_o violence_n of_o tormentor_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a conqueroure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v true_a manhood_n so_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o world_n with_o this_o valiantness_n do_v that_o most_o mild_a lamb_n and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n first_o of_o all_o go_v before_o we_o of_o who_o unspeakable_a fortitude_n we_o hear_v this_o prophetical_a admiration_n who_o be_v this_o say_v he_o which_o walk_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o strength_n 63._o forsooth_o the_o high_a son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n once_o conquer_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o conquer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o like_a dance_n do_v all_o his_o other_o martyr_n follow_v to_o who_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attribute_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o never_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v purchase_v in_o this_o world_n with_o all_o their_o image_n pillar_n hie_v spire_n triumph_n temple_n and_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o probation_n whereof_o we_o see_v with_o what_o admiration_n and_o almost_o superstition_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o good_a martyr_n be_v receive_v &_o keep_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a christian_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v the_o learned_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o prudentius_n and_o nazienzene_n wherewith_o pindarus_n do_v never_o so_o much_o set_v out_o his_o triumph_n of_o olympia_n and_o nemea_n i_o need_v not_o here_o rehearse_v the_o learned_a oration_n of_o eloquent_a cyprian_a chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n who_o never_o show_v their_o eloquence_n more_o than_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o estimation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v attribute_v to_o martyr_n with_o what_o gratulation_n rejoice_v mirth_n and_o common_a joy_n the_o affliction_n of_o those_o godly_a die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v sometime_o receive_v and_o solemnize_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n do_v well_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o benefit_n by_o who_o death_n she_o understand_v her_o treasuré_n to_o increase_v now_o than_o if_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o martyr_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v any_o less_o commendation_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o assure_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o no_o point_n of_o praise_n whether_o we_o view_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v or_o greatness_n of_o their_o formente_n or_o their_o constancy_n in_o die_v or_o also_o consider_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o posterity_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v water_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n church_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o so_o these_o by_o their_o death_n restore_v it_o again_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o fall_v down_o they_o standing_z in_o the_o forewarde_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o encounter_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o tyranny_n these_o with_o like_a courage_n again_o like_o old_a beat_a soldier_n do_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o like_v famous_a husbandman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o lie_v unmanured_a and_o waste_a these_o with_o fatness_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o battle_n and_o fructify_v will_v to_o god_n the_o fruit_n may_v be_v
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
no_o doubt_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o cephas_n also_o moreover_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o must_v needs_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o baldus_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la persona_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la organica_fw-la otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o word_n charge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o office_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o go_v &_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o remit_v in_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o preach_v paul_n the_o apostle_n labour_v more_o therein_o then_o ever_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n plus_fw-fr laboravi_fw-la also_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o same_o plus_fw-fr sustinui_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n less_o sound_a yea_o and_o in_o one_o point_n he_o go_v before_o peter_n &_o be_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n be_v by_o he_o just_o correct_v gal._n 2._o furthermore_o teach_v be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o point_n of_o mastership_n but_o sometime_o a_o point_n of_o service_n book_n as_o if_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o englishman_n to_o teach_v he_o french_a although_o he_o excel_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o faculty_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v his_o diet_n to_o rule_v his_o household_n to_o prescribe_v his_o law_n to_o stint_v his_o land_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o see_v in_o travail_n in_o teach_v in_o pain_n of_o preach_v in_o gift_n of_o tong_n in_o largeness_n of_o commission_n in_o operation_n of_o miracle_n in_o grace_n of_o vocation_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vehemency_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n apostle_n why_o peter_n then_o shall_v claim_v any_o special_a prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o understand_v no_o cause_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o claim_v any_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o he_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v himself_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v here_o will_v no_o less_o abhor_v it_o with_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o we_o do_v now_o &_o yet_o our_o abhor_v now_o be_v not_o for_o any_o malice_n of_o person_n or_o any_o vantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o vehemency_n of_o truth_n &_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o congregation_n moreover_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o curate_n and_o oversear_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v charge_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n than_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v dextrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n between_o peter_n societatis_fw-la paul_n &_o barnaby_n mention_v gal._n 2._o what_o take_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o between_o subject_n &_o their_o prince_n in_o way_n of_o fellowship_n or_o where_o fellowship_n be_v what_o mastership_n be_v there_o or_o again_o what_o state_n of_o mastership_n be_v it_o like_v that_o christ_n will_v geve_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n master_n of_o all_o take_v such_o little_a mastership_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a fact_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o peter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o commendation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o commendation_n geve_v to_o he_o no_o state_n of_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o other_o to_o have_v all_o under_o his_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v more_o special_a charge_n to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o his_o ripe_a towardness_n yet_o this_o geve_v he_o no_o fullness_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n coactive_a upon_o the_o rest_n unless_o by_o special_a admission_n he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n 103._o have_v no_o lightsome_a understanding_n except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n they_o have_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n nothing_o to_o claim_v by_o these_o word_n but_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o peter_n have_v power_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o over_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o stumble_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n again_o peter_n which_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o invincible_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n whereby_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o have_v get_v hector_n victory_n upon_o a_o certain_a english_a prisoner_n take_v in_o plain_a field_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n the_o text_n only_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o recite_v but_o make_v no_o argument_n albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o because_o he_o either_o wist_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n therein_o i_o will_v form_v that_o in_o argument_n for_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o do_v not_o and_o so_o will_v form_v it_o the_o lord_n willing_a as_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o act_n and_o not_o to_o the_o trifle_n of_o word_n first_o he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n sacred_a as_o follow_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o clerk_n take_v his_o medium_n christ_n suffer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n paralogism_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o insoluble_a argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o medium_n and_o make_v that_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v for_o else_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n and_o first_o mood_n the_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o then_o must_v the_o form_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o inexpugnable_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n make_v his_o conclusion_n universal_a which_o in_o that_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n invincible_a fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o strait_n either_o conclude_v thus_o the_o form_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o or_o conclude_v in_o another_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o scripture_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o both_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o and_o be_v grant_v serve_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o exceptive_a exclude_v other_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o sound_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o likewise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o john_n paul_n james_n bartholomew_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o other_o all_o and_o
worldly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o hypocrisy_n make_v a_o face_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o coaction_n differ_v nothing_o from_o civil_a and_o secular_a regiment_n in_o all_o property_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o some_o chief_a magistrate_n appoint_v have_v dominion_n over_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o contain_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n with_o the_o which_o law_n notwithstanding_o he_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o order_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v subject_a under_o he_o so_o if_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o alter_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o civil_a government_n all_o subjection_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o head_n ruler_n who_o authority_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n who_o as_o chief_a steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o church_n to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o here_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v next_o unto_o he_o his_o duke_n &_o earl_n the_o pope_n nobility_n stand_v in_o his_o cardinal_n nobâ—lâ—tie_n and_o legate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o name_n yet_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o only_o give_v check_n to_o they_o but_o also_o mate_n to_o king_n themselves_o it_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v as_o do_v theodorus_n lancfrancus_n ancelmus_fw-la thomas_n becket_n and_o so_o will_v thomas_n woulsey_n have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o neck_n to_o his_o mate_n betimes_o ecclesiastical_a in_o civil_a policy_n next_o to_o duke_n &_o earl_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o lord_n baron_n knight_n esquier_n gentleman_n with_o mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n bailiff_n warden_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a race_n be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o although_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o pope_n policy_n of_o primate_fw-la bishop_n suffragans_n provoste_n dean_n canon_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolites_n exorcist_n lector_n dorekeper_n singster_n with_o other_o clerk_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o under_o warden_n come_v the_o order_n of_o scavinger_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n lack_v his_o kaynilraker_n to_o who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v the_o rabblement_n of_o abbot_n provincial_n prior_n monk_n friar_n with_o their_o coventes_n and_o nonnery_n moreover_o from_o justice_n court_n judge_n laweyer_n sergeant_n attorneye_n which_o be_v necessary_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n what_o differ_v the_o pope_n inquisitor_n canoniste_n doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n comissary_n official_o proctor_n promoter_n with_o such_o other_o which_o serve_v no_o less_o in_o spiritual_a court_n &_o in_o the_o consistory_n than_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a do_v in_o temporal_a court_n or_o in_o the_o yeldhall_n now_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o compare_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o compare_v also_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o regiment_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v see_v no_o great_a odds_n between_o they_o both_o take_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o full_a ruff_n &_o yet_o do_v stand_v where_o church_n be_v not_o reform_v compare_v as_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o be_v indifferent_a nor_o that_o see_v not_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n in_o hold_v up_o their_o state_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o worldly_a prince_n of_o who_o all_o other_o may_v take_v example_n to_o learn_v thus_o in_o compare_v the_o pope_n regiment_n with_o civil_a governance_n as_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o disagre_a asunder_o church_n so_o in_o compare_v again_o the_o same_o with_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o the_o regiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o godly_a power_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n then_o with_o peace_n patience_n humility_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hearty_a charity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n churchman_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o churchman_n be_v then_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n where_o now_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignis_fw-la &_o ferrum_fw-la i._o fire_n and_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o keep_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o subjection_n church_n and_o here_o come_v the_o enorm_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n in_o case_n frivolous_a or_o worldly_a and_o for_o such_o as_o for_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o commit_v any_o citizen_n to_o the_o stock_n the_o pope_n censure_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o usurp_a deal_n and_o do_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sword_n &_o be_v to_o they_o impertinent_a as_o in_o punish_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o administration_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o bear_v civil_a office_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n also_o seed_n vacant_a cardinal_n to_o be_v captain_n in_o war_n and_o ruler_n of_o region_n byshoppe_n to_o be_v president_n or_o chauncelour_n priest_n to_o be_v steward_n in_o great_a man_n house_n or_o master_n of_o minute_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n or_o gardiner_n to_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o here_o i_o overpasse_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o do_n &_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n touch_v with_o god_n word_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a tyme._n thus_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n detect_v title_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n in_o all_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o order_n prefix_v consequentlye_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o true_a catholic_n be_v alter_v so_o far_o from_o they_o nor_o we_o otherwise_o then_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o these_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n whereof_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o simple_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a visor_n and_o image_n of_o this_o pretence_a and_o bastardly_a church_n perceive_v what_o lie_v within_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o time_n either_o to_o eschew_v the_o peril_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o if_o not_o to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a destruction_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v here_o charge_v the_o new-fangled_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n
and_o thief_n sheep_n like_v unto_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n rent_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n say_v i_o have_v let_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o my_o brother_n soul_n get_v i_o a_o horse_n and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n with_o i_o which_o be_v do_v his_o horse_n and_o man_n procure_v haste_v from_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v of_o thief_n that_o watch_v but_o he_o neither_o fly_v nor_o refuse_v say_v i_o come_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n hither_o lead_v i_o say_v he_o to_o your_o captain_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o captain_n all_o arm_a fierce_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o old_a man_n follow_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o age_n and_o cry_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a sinner_n a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o my_o son_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n first_o as_o in_o a_o maze_n stand_v still_o and_o therewith_o his_o courage_n be_v abate_v after_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n by_z and_o by_o he_o tremble_v yea_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o come_v to_o the_o old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v even_o then_o baptize_v a_o fresh_a with_o tear_n only_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o firm_o ascertain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o pray_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o murder_a right_a hand_n which_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v before_o as_o now_o purge_v through_o repentance_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o with_o continual_a prayer_n and_o daily_a fasting_n and_o have_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v his_o mind_n with_o many_o sentence_n go_v not_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n report_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 28._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o john_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o hear_v policarpus_fw-la say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wicked_a go_v into_o ephesus_n to_o be_v wash_v sing_v corinthus_n within_o he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bathe_v unbathed_a because_o he_o fear_v the_o bath_n shall_v have_v fall_v see_v that_o cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o such_o fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v a_o word_n with_o they_o that_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o story_n of_o john_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n come_v in_o matter_n and_o occasion_n not_o give_fw-ge by_o he_o but_o take_v of_o other_o of_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n such_o as_o have_v occupy_v all_o the_o catholic_a subtle_a illuminate_v and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n these_o 500_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v confession_n &_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a creature_n christian._n here_o then_o rise_v a_o question_n who_o be_v our_o lady_n confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o confess_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v s._n john_n whosoever_o deni_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n be_v straight_o way_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o heretic_n this_o then_o so_o determine_v arise_v a_o other_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o see_v our_o lady_n be_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o actual_a or_o mortal_a what_o need_v then_o have_v she_o of_o any_o confessor_n or_o what_o shall_v she_o confess_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o she_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v none_o then_o have_v she_o make_v herself_o a_o liar_n solution_n &_o so_o have_v sin_v in_o deed_n here_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n in_o this_o perplexity_n these_o our_o illuminate_v doctor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o aid_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n magnus_fw-la albertus_n the_o great_a divine_a deni_v not_o but_o that_o she_o in_o deed_n although_o most_o pure_a yet_o be_v confess_v to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o have_v that_o need_n which_o she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v confess_v with_o mouth_n but_o then_o here_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v to_o this_o albertus_n answer_v again_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n which_o be_v this_o 17._o that_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a grace_n not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n of_o her_o own_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o congruity_n and_o this_o be_v it_o say_v albert_n that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n albert_n cap._n 74._o super_fw-la euang_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o help_v this_o case_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n come_v in_o famous_a thomas_n of_o water_v 5._o &_o thus_o lose_v the_o knot_n much_o after_o like_a effect_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o circumcision_n to_o geve_v to_o other_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v our_o lady_n show_v herself_o obedient_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doubtful_a question_n move_v and_o solute_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v reveal_v to_o thou_o some_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a divinity_n of_o our_o catholic_a master_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o these_o their_o late_a popish_a day_n stock_n but_o break_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o return_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o this_o foresay_a 2._o persecution_n under_o domitianus_n in_o which_o persecution_n beside_o these_o afore_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o innumerable_a godly_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n which_o flavia_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o the_o isle_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o this_o domitianus_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o herode_fw-la do_v &_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n there_o be_v remain_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n certain_a of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n which_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o jude_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n these_o when_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jewry_n have_v bring_v up_o to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o ask_v again_o what_o possession_n and_o what_o substance_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o more_o between_o they_o in_o all_o but_o thirty-nine_o acre_n of_o ground_n &_o how_o they_o get_v their_o live_n &_o sustain_v their_o family_n with_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n show_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o emperor_n world_n be_v hard_a and_o roughworne_v with_o labour_n to_o witness_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v speak_v then_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n it_o
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
to_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n then_o present_a lucius_n for_o so_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v shall_v have_v two_o priest_n with_o three_o deacons_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o do_n which_o ordinance_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v convenient_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o time_n of_o lucius_n can_v serve_v then_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o pomp_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n about_o he_o or_o to_o study_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n common_o in_o those_o day_n be_v seldom_o free_a to_o go_v abroad_o go_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o either_o be_v in_o house_n close_a and_o secret_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o else_o in_o banishment_n rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n how_o pompous_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a and_o apostolycall_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o have_v ever_o fall_v or_o be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a innovation_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n by_o his_o first_o instructer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o lucius_n also_o be_v refer_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o constitution_n martyr_n that_o no_o minister_n whatsoever_o after_o his_o ordination_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reenter_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n but_o damasus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n hold_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n &_o be_v behead_v the_o second_o year_n of_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la with_o other_o that_o follow_v damasus_n affirm_v the_o same_o after_o he_o come_v stephanus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v lucius_n who_o damasus_n platina_n and_o sabellicus_n affirm_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n fine_a month_n &_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n contrary_a eusebius_n and_o volateranus_fw-la hold_v with_o he_o give_v he_o but_o two_o year_n which_o part_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o his_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v i_o need_n not_o much_o to_o tarry_v for_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o concern_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n suspicious_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stephanus_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o else_o because_o both_o the_o phrase_n barbarous_a and_o incongrue_fw-la and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o therein_o contain_v be_v such_o that_o although_o no_o testimony_n come_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o easy_o refall_v itself_o as_o wherein_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n regular_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o full_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n render_v to_o he_o again_o all_o such_o possession_n and_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o his_o accusation_n as_o be_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o law_n canon_n &_o also_o seculare_fw-la first_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v again_o &_o this_o to_o consider_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v these_o here_o mean_v which_o either_o use_v or_o may_v despoil_v these_o bishop_n of_o their_o good_n &_o expulse_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n for_o such_o wrongful_a cause_n but_o only_a king_n &_o emperor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v nor_o use_v any_o such_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o either_o primate_fw-la or_o synod_n can_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n again_o what_o private_a good_n or_o possession_n have_v bishop_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o patrimony_n nor_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o go_v in_o general_a to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n may_v appear_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n &_o declare_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o â—nterreth_v mention_n of_o xluj_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_n xlij_o acoluthe_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a afflict_a person_n to_o the_o â—â—ber_n of_o a_o 1500_o good_n and_o above_o find_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o merciful_a benignity_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o also_o secular_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o law_n secular_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n for_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o accusation_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o state_n let_v any_o reader_n mark_v well_o the_o state_n or_o the_o heathen_a law_n that_o then_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o judge_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o matter_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o descry_v the_o untruth_n hereof_o moreover_o by_o diverse_a other_o probable_a note_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o espy_v archbishop_n this_o epistle_n to_o be_v fame_v and_o â—â—authored_v especial_a by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o so_o solemn_o entreat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o primat_n metropolitanes_n and_o archbyshop_n which_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o title_n savour_v more_o oâ—_n ambition_n then_o of_o persecution_n give_v i_o very_o to_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o stephen_n but_o by_o â—ine_v other_o man_n either_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o some_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o more_o prosperity_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o â—egâ—â—e_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o authority_n according_a as_o tâ—_n specify_v by_o the_o uj_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n â—â—â—ceeing_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o like_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o write_v and_o appoint_v all_o cause_n judiciary_n to_o be_v decide_v &_o determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a province_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n thereon_o rome_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o appeaâ—e_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o sanâ—reth_v in_o my_o nose_n rather_o of_o a_o â—â—acke_n of_o popery_n then_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n during_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o stephanus_n although_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o hilarius_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v aultare_fw-la as_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o holy_a vestiment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n serve_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v nor_o handle_v of_o any_o man_n save_v of_o priest_n alone_o concern_v all_o which_o implement_n my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o good_a state_n they_o that_o either_o stephanus_n or_o sixtus_n before_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o more_o earnest_a matter_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o hide_v their_o own_o head_n have_v any_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n to_o study_v upon_o such_o unnecessary_a invention_n serve_v in_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
horrible_a answer_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v alyve_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n hildebrand_n when_o he_o thereof_o inquire_v a_o divine_a answer_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v have_v resist_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n when_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o hear_v mass_n after_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o cardinal_n a_o great_a company_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o open_o preach_v among_o many_o other_o word_n of_o divination_n that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v without_o all_o peradventure_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o else_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o above_o the_o number_n of_o vj._n knight_n prophet_n this_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o these_o word_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o day_n appoint_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o go_v about_o by_o help_n of_o privy_a murderer_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o emperor_n and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n which_o think_v pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o that_o then_o he_o before_o the_o deed_n put_v in_o execution_n presume_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o he_o false_o prophesy_v of_o before_o which_o word_n of_o he_o wound_v many_o man_n heart_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v say_v give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n any_o long_o but_o think_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bely_a and_o a_o traitor_n unlesss_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o come_v heretic_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o kingly_a honour_n in_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v above_o 6._o knight_n on_o his_o part_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n which_o of_o arrogancy_n will_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o or_o else_o will_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v with_o thyself_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v speak_v this_o token_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o know_v it_o by_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o may_v thou_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v imagine_v through_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o pope_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o divination_n have_v set_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n impair_v and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v subtlety_n turn_v his_o tale_n say_v and_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v all_o pprophecy_n save_v 6._o of_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n or_o else_o have_v be_v dead_a during_o that_o space_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o sleight_n he_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a people_n against_o such_o prophet_n s._n gregory_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o be_v soon_o rebuke_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n both_o they_o tell_v lie_v and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o persevere_v in_o their_o falsity_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n judge_v to_o death_n 3._o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o else_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n law_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o place_n call_v palatiolum_fw-la without_o any_o delay_n or_o advisement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o public_a offender_n shall_v have_v 30._o day_n space_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n which_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o ure_n and_o observe_v as_o teach_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o holy_a marcelianus_fw-la and_o marcus_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o stephen_n the_o alderman_n into_o prison_n faith_n be_v before_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o sharp_a nail_n he_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n of_o this_o apprehension_n before_o he_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n he_o open_o forgive_v all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o thing_n afterwards_o contrary_a to_o his_o fidelity_n he_o break_v and_o revenge_v &_o cause_v centius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v forgeven_v all_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v he_o &_o 9_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n before_o s._n peter_n porch_n there_o be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o certain_a widow_n son_n to_o who_o and_o other_o more_o for_o their_o penance_n he_o enjoin_v a_o year_n banishment_n which_o time_n be_v explete_a or_o run_v out_o the_o widow_n in_o token_n of_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o mind_n of_o hildebrand_n put_v a_o halter_n about_o her_o son_n neck_n and_o draw_v her_o son_n by_o the_o rope_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v my_o lord_n pope_n at_o your_o hand_n will_v i_o receive_v again_o my_o son_n which_o one_o whole_a year_n have_v endure_v banishment_n and_o other_o penance_n by_o your_o holiness_n enjoin_v then_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n for_o that_o instant_n because_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o company_n dissemble_v his_o wrath_n deliver_v she_o her_o son_n very_o churlish_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o woman_n i_o bid_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o be_v in_o rest_n after_o this_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n &_o apprehend_v the_o widow_n son_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o justice_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o altogether_o make_v answer_n say_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o penance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o crime_n commit_v appeal_v once_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o abide_v the_o banishment_n and_o do_v the_o penance_n by_o he_o enjoin_v hereupon_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o judge_n cause_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o make_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o his_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o pain_n thereof_o many_o other_o wicked_a deed_n do_v this_o hildebrand_n upon_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n shed_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o miserable_a treachery_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o just_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o haec_fw-la benno_n an_o other_o epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n benno_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v belove_v benno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v faithful_a service_n
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
that_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o treasury_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n that_o either_o i_o may_v be_v open_o shame_v before_o the_o people_n either_o else_o the_o victory_n fall_v on_o my_o side_n we_o may_v win_v you_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n also_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v gal._n let_v he_o be_v of_o you_o accurse_a this_o curse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o new_a profane_a authority_n but_o be_v thunder_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v let_v such_o be_v accurse_v so_o may_v you_o well_o say_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o proud_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o as_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n lewes_n to_o bishop_n waltram_n the_o earl_n lewis_n to_o the_o lord_n waltram_n howsoever_o unworthy_a or_o unmeete_a he_o be_v for_o the_o name_n waltram_n like_a as_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n what_o arrogancy_n have_v so_o possess_v you_o to_o provoke_v my_o displeasure_n with_o such_o injurious_a contumely_n for_o in_o deed_n those_o my_o good_a lord_n and_o spiritual_a father_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o rail_o call_v they_o bloody_a man_n like_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o say_v they_o be_v but_o dream_n of_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o foolish_a woman_n have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v leasing_n for_o he_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v your_o mouth_n to_o follow_v blasphemous_a tongue_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o he_o have_v devise_v wickedness_n upon_o his_o bed_n although_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o froward_a have_v only_o speak_v froward_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o mouth_n like_z as_o if_o a_o shameless_a person_n shall_v stand_v up_o before_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v we_o say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o own_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v folly_n speak_v and_o wisdom_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v lie_n be_v free_o utter_v and_o truth_n compel_v to_o keep_v silence_n light_n shall_v darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o shine_v yea_o rather_o the_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o our_o heart_n have_v melt_v and_o our_o zealous_a meditation_n have_v set_v we_o on_o fire_n we_o therefore_o speak_v and_o cry_v and_o the_o little_a fox_n which_o undermine_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o drive_v away_o fear_v the_o threaten_a prophecy_n you_o have_v not_o withstand_v our_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o which_o have_v care_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o which_o have_v make_v dark_a the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o you_o but_o let_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v withal_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o understanding_n answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o cloak_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n henry_n who_o you_o call_v emperor_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v withstand_v power_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n the_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a conceive_v and_o therefore_o evil_a interpret_v for_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v reign_v and_o be_v not_o make_v prince_n by_o i_o â—_o and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o take_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v power_n but_o the_o eye_n certain_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o power_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o have_v they_o in_o contempt_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o fear_v they_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n augustinus_n say_v no_o one_o wind_n fill_v many_o pipe_n of_o diverse_a tune_n argument_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n agree_v and_o expound_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o follow_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v do_v nothing_o follow_v but_o what_o do_v follow_v those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n true_o that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o o_o crafty_a tongue_n o_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n o_o consume_a breath_n that_o shall_v not_o return_v why_o have_v thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o behold_v the_o wicked_a flee_v and_o no_o man_n do_v pursue_v he_o why_o will_v you_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v why_o have_v you_o steal_v away_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v lie_v contrary_a to_o itself_o inconvenient_a and_o half_a dead_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v fall_v therein_o himself_o very_o you_o can_v neither_o excuse_v you_o of_o theft_n neither_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o what_o o_o unhappy_a man_n what_o shall_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n colour_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n see_v you_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o prove_v a_o picker_n of_o your_o master_n treasure_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n &_o execution_n when_o as_o the_o giltines_n of_o offence_n do_v require_v condign_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v that_o you_o and_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o that_o shall_v put_v darkness_n in_o place_n of_o light_n and_o light_n in_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n he_o when_o as_o he_o do_v set_v this_o before_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o conjecture_n of_o false_a understanding_n for_o say_v he_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n geve_v therefore_o a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v yea_o we_o will_v forthwith_o do_v
as_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a so_o my_o request_n be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o friendship_n and_o amity_n which_o have_v be_v tofore_o between_o my_o father_n and_o your_o predecessor_n in_o time_n past_a may_v now_o also_o between_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n continue_v undeminish_v and_o that_o love_n and_o gentleness_n may_v first_o begin_v of_o my_o part_n here_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o that_o gift_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o foretime_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o honour_n &_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n i_o will_v you_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o my_o time_n also_o after_o this_o form_n i_o mean_v and_o tenor_n that_o the_o usage_n and_o manner_n of_o dignity_n and_o such_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v have_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o auncetor_n king_n i_o in_o like_a ample_a manner_n also_o now_o in_o your_o time_n may_v full_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o this_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n thus_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o during_o this_o life_n of_o i_o god_n almighty_a able_v i_o to_o the_o same_o these_o above_o name_v dignity_n usage_n &_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o no_o part_n be_v lesson_v yea_o and_o if_o that_o i_o as_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v will_v so_o much_o deject_v myself_o into_o such_o cowardness_n yet_o my_o noble_n yea_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v it_o obeâ—ince_n wherefore_o dear_a father_n use_v with_o yourself_o a_o better_a deliberation_n in_o the_o matter_n let_v your_o gentleness_n so_o moderate_v itself_o towards_o we_o lest_o you_o compel_v i_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o my_o will_n to_o receade_v and_o depart_v utter_o from_o your_o obedience_n at_o the_o same_o term_n also_o be_v send_v a_o other_o letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o the_o pass_n for_o girardus_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o also_o follow_v reverendo_fw-la &_o diligendo_fw-la patri_fw-la universali_fw-la papae_fw-la paschali_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la amor_fw-la quem_fw-la plurimum_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la quae_fw-la multum_fw-la vestros_fw-la actus_fw-la exornat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a pope_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a father_n universal_a pope_n paschalis_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n the_o great_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o and_o the_o no_o less_o gentleness_n in_o you_o which_o not_o a_o little_a beautify_v your_o do_n minister_v to_o i_o boldness_n to_o write_v and_o where_o as_o i_o think_v to_o have_v retain_v still_o this_o gerardus_n with_o i_o and_o to_o have_v crave_v your_o palle_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o his_o desire_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o present_v himself_o before_o your_o presence_n by_o his_o own_o hart_n to_o crave_v of_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v send_v he_o up_o unto_o you_o desire_v your_o benign_a fatherhood_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o palle_v at_o your_o hand_n may_v be_v send_v home_o again_o to_o i_o and_o thus_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n long_o to_o conserve_v your_o apostleship_n this_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n in_o send_v for_o the_o palle_v be_v well_o take_v of_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v procure_v such_o favour_n to_o girardus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bringer_n thereof_o that_o no_o complaint_n of_o his_o adversary_n afterward_o can_v hurt_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v grievous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n and_o special_o for_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o anselitic_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n polidorus_fw-la in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n affirm_v that_o anselmus_fw-la also_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o birardus_fw-la faulty_a about_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n argue_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a for_o what_o need_v the_o 2._o monk_n to_o be_v send_v up_o on_o anselmus_fw-la side_n if_o he_o have_v go_v up_o himself_o anglo_n again_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n write_v down_o by_o the_o say_a messenger_n to_o anselme_n if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v himself_o present_a for_o so_o procee_v the_o story_n by_o the_o narration_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o after_o the_o ambassador_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v labour_v their_o cause_n with_o instant_n suit_n one_o against_o the_o other_o proâ—it_n the_o pope_n glad_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n yet_o loath_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n be_v against_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o more_o incline_v to_o anselmus_fw-la side_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a anselme_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n for_o one_o man_n pleasure_n charge_v he_o moreover_o not_o only_o not_o to_o yeide_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o invest_v but_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a decreement_n of_o pope_n urban_n his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o letter_n to_o anselme_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o letter_n my_o author_n say_v the_o king_n suppress_v and_o do_v not_o show_v only_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o the_o ambassador_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o he_o permit_v unto_o he_o the_o licence_n of_o invest_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o the_o testunony_n of_o the_o 2._o bishop_n above_o mind_v do_v accord_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o probable_a but_o the_o 2._o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v again_o bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o be_v answer_v again_o that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o they_o and_o as_o for_o monk_n they_o have_v no_o suffrage_n nor_o testimony_n say_v they_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v no_o secular_a matter_n say_v baldwine_n abbot_n of_o ramesey_n whereunto_o the_o noble_n again_o of_o the_o king_n part_n answer_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o demeanour_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o neither_o so_o will_v if_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a reason_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o yield_v more_o credit_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o 3._o three_o bishop_n then_o of_o 2._o monk_n whereby_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o anselme_n at_o that_o time_n go_v not_o with_o they_o then_o anselmus_fw-la see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n how_o they_o be_v set_v and_o hear_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 3._o bishop_n against_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevatle_v and_o also_o have_v the_o pope_n seal_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v his_o answer_n again_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rome_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v geve_v over_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n to_o do_v or_o proceed_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a warrant_n of_o absolution_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o discharge_n then_o be_v it_o agree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v but_o go_v himself_o to_o rome_n rome_n and_o much_o entreaty_n be_v make_v that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o journey_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n by_o persuasion_n be_v content_a go_v to_o rome_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o short_a time_n after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n warlwast_o new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o exetor_n who_o there_o plead_v on_o the_o king_n side_n court_n for_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o for_o the_o king_n right_a of_o invest_v etc._n etc._n first_o declare_v how_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o it_o pay_v du_o
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
other_o man_n may_v and_o so_o be_v he_o unmighty_a and_o not_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o perfect_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v evil_o will_v namely_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o may_v and_o can_v and_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a without_o default_n &_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o god_n son_n almighty_a for_o if_o any_o other_o rule_n be_v perfite_a than_o christ_n then_o must_v christ_n rule_n lack_v of_o that_o perfection_n by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o weren_a more_o perfiter_n and_o so_o be_v default_n and_o christ_n have_v fail_v in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n but_o to_o put_v any_o default_n or_o fail_v in_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n rule_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o that_o s._n james_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v the_o perfect_a why_o hold_v thou_o not_o thilk_o rule_v wtont_n more_o and_o why_o clepe_v thou_o the_o rather_o of_o s._n frances_n or_o s._n dominike_v rule_v or_o religion_n or_o order_n then_o of_o christ_n rule_n or_o christ_n order_n frere_n can_v thou_o any_o default_n or_o assign_v in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n sekerly_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o her_o end_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o hard_a dilemma_n than_o say_v thou_o christ_n lie_v for_o he_o say_v of_o his_o rule_n my_o yoke_n be_v soft_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o thou_o say_v christ_n rule_n be_v to_o light_v that_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o no_o default_n for_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v keep_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o patron_n of_o frere_n to_o add_v more_o thereto_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hardar_n religion_n to_o save_v friar_n than_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n helden_v and_o be_v save_v by_o but_o if_o they_o wolden_a that_o her_o freres_fw-mi saten_v above_o the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hard_a religion_n that_o the_o kepen_v here_o so_o will_v they_o sit_v in_o heaven_n above_o christ_n himself_o apostle_n for_o they_o mo_z and_o straight_a observation_n than_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o than_o christ_n himself_o with_o mischance_n go_v now_o forth_o &_o frayne_v your_o clerk_n and_o ground_n you_o you_o in_o god_n law_n &_o give_v jack_n a_o answer_n and_o when_o you_o have_v assoil_v i_o that_o i_o have_v say_v sad_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v soâ—e_a thou_o of_o thy_o orde_n and_o save_v thou_o to_o heaven_n if_o freres_n kun_v not_o or_o mow_v not_o excuse_v they_o of_o these_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v horrible_a guilty_a against_o god_n and_o she_o even_o christian_a for_o which_o gate_n &_o defaulte_n it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o order_n that_o they_o call_v their_o order_n be_v fordo_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n sustain_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o live_v in_o such_o manner_n for_o holy_a writ_n bid_v that_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o geve_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o forb_v to_o geve_v they_o bread_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o mighty_a through_o you_o after_o these_o digression_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o story_n again_o as_o henry_n this_o king_n succeed_v k._n john_n his_o father_n pope_n so_o after_o innocent_a the_o pope_n come_v honorius_n 3._o then_o gregorius_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o set_v up_o &_o after_o deprive_v again_o succeed_v frederick_n the_o second_o as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n pope_n and_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o germany_n betwixt_o pope_n honorius_n gregorius_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o horrible_a tragedy_n whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o whole_a book_n by_o itself_o but_o yet_o we_o mean_v god_n willing_a somewhat_o to_o touch_v concern_v these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o beginning_n with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v subject_v by_o k._n john_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v and_o wring_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o benefice_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n who_o what_o for_o their_o domestical_a charge_n within_o the_o realm_n what_o for_o the_o pope_n what_o for_o the_o legate_n what_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n what_o for_o relaxation_n and_o other_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o slavery_n captivity_n and_o penury_n that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n neither_o dare_v nor_o might_n remedy_n their_o exclamation_n by_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o advice_n simon_n mounfort_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n not_o forget_v what_o great_a grievance_n and_o distress_n the_o realm_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o roman_n think_v to_o work_v some_o way_n how_o to_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o insatiable_a raven_a of_o these_o greedy_a wolf_n wherefore_o they_o devise_v their_o letter_n geve_v straight_o commandment_n to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o church_n to_o term_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o roman_n of_o such_o ferme_n and_o rent_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v pay_v the_o say_v ferme_n or_o rent_n unto_o their_o own_o proctor_n appoint_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o their_o writing_n send_v abroad_o to_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a house_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n all_o the_o university_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o to_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n wish_v health_n how_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o legate_n have_v hitherto_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o you_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o discretion_n in_o dispose_v and_o geve_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o intolerable_a prejudice_n and_o grevaunce_n both_o of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o englishman_n for_o where_o as_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o other_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o thunder_v against_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n until_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n within_o the_o realm_n five_o roman_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o everye_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o year_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o grevaunce_v the_o say_v romanistes_n do_v inflict_v and_o infer_v both_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o patronage_n and_o almoise_n bestow_v by_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v their_o livinge_n and_o benefice_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a romanistes_n not_o content_v with_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o man_n of_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o these_o foresay_a romanistes_n which_o once_o come_v in_o but_o as_o stranger_n hither_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o judge_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v upon_o we_o unportable_a burden_n whereunto_o they_o will_v not_o put_v to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o finger_n to_o move_v lay_v therefore_o our_o head_n together_o upon_o a_o general_a and_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o rather_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n &_o great_a slavery_n more_o hereafter_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
syria_n etc._n etc._n note_n second_o how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o violent_a oppression_n this_o ring_n of_o equality_n be_v break_v all_o fly_v in_o piece_n the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o now_o be_v make_v two_o unitye_n turn_v to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n and_o free_a consent_n to_o dissension_n note_n three_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v after_o this_o pitiful_a breach_n of_o equality_n how_o many_o &_o what_o great_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o about_o this_o time_n above_o specify_v of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o a_o 1230_o so_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v in_o the_o westchurche_n whereunto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christendom_n lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n do_v never_o agree_v and_o contrary_a many_o council_n hold_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v no._n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o as_o she_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o universail_n consent_n so_o also_o she_o lose_v the_o name_n catholic_a whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o coum_n cell_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n here_o in_o the_o westchurch_n without_o yâ—_z free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurch_n whether_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_a or_o not_o four_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o these_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n note_n notwithstanding_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o just_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o unity_n still_o with_o their_o god_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ready_a to_o debate_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o here_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v according_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v they_o open_a wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v so_o gentle_o to_o try_v and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_a will_v stand_v to_o no_o trial_n nor_o abide_v conference_n but_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o be_v more_o orthodorasticall_a christian_n than_o they_o themselves_o co-act_a five_o these_o thing_n thus_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a must_v needs_o import_v a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a how_o can_v that_o be_v catholic_a where_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o true_a christian_n church_n have_v be_v lack_v &_o furthermore_o where_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v rather_o be_v co-act_a than_o any_o true_a or_o free_a consent_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o let_v these_o fire_n and_o fagotte_n cease_v let_v king_n and_o prince_n leave_v to_o press_v their_o subject_n with_o the_o pope_n obedience_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_o every_o one_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o govern_v their_o stock_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o this_o west_n end_n of_o yâ—_z world_n from_o you_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o these_o grecias_n ethiopian_n and_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o patriarch_n letter_n send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o grecian_n who_o do_n when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n &_o judge_v their_o state_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n chedner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o wretched_a thraldom_n of_o these_o our_o church_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o more_o to_o marvel_n or_o to_o lament_v their_o pitiful_a state_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o oppression_n &_o slavery_n under_o he_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o nor_o yet_o dare_v cast_v he_o of_o so_o untollerable_a be_v his_o exaction_n so_o terrible_a be_v his_o tyranny_n his_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n much_o like_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n dagger_n draw_v at_o every_o trifle_n that_o no_o christian_a patience_n can_v suffer_v it_o nor_o nation_n abide_v it_o again_o so_o deep_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_o beleve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n neither_o king_n nor_o caesar_n dare_v withstand_v he_o much_o less_o poor_a subject_n once_o mute_a against_o he_o and_o although_o his_o take_n and_o spoyling_n namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o laity_n nor_o spiritualty_n can_v bear_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n bear_v they_o they_o must_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v they_o as_o black_a as_o pitch_v in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o crime_n any_o good_a hart_n will_v lament_v and_o rue_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n what_o they_o suffer_v under_o this_o thraldom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n whereof_o part_n have_v be_v show_v before_o more_o god_n will_v shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o some_o part_n here_o present_o i_o mind_n to_o express_v *_o a_o brief_a table_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n unreasonable_a gather_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n henry_n abbot_n dean_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o mass_n of_o money_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n thereby_o especial_o in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n light_o no_o election_n happen_v either_o of_o archbishopp_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o room_n of_o dignity_n but_o when_o the_o covent_n or_o chapter_n have_v choose_v one_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o king_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o seek_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v stranger_n will_v set_v up_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o other_o part_n be_v sayne_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n no_o small_a river_n of_o english_a money_n beside_o expense_n and_o travail_n by_o the_o way_n go_v flow_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o though_o the_o election_n go_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o the_o new_a elect_a must_v needs_o respect_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o some_o gentle_a reward_n and_o further_o by_o his_o oath_n be_v bind_v every_o 3._o year_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o another_o to_o visit_v limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n alban_n alâ—â—â—_n when_o john_n herford_n be_v elect_v abbot_n their_o public_a election_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v reynold_n the_o physician_n &_o nicholas_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a wag_n of_o money_n through_o the_o mediation_n whereof_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o the_o new_a abbot_n swear_v every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o another_o to_o visit_v the_o doresel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o such_o like_a contention_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o w._n rale_n 1243._o who_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v willing_a to_o place_v a_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o messenger_n theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o m._n alexander_n a_o lawyer_n with_o no_o small_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o evacuate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a w._n rale_n command_v moreover_o that_o yâ—_z gate_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a there_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n whereupon_o the_o say_v w._n be_v exclude_v after_o he_o have_v say_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o winchester_n make_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o 8000._o mark_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o bishopric_n spite_n of_o the_o
gather_v out_o of_o good_a &_o probable_a author_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o heinous_a art_n and_o flagirious_a verde_n which_o the_o pope_n burden_v he_o withal_o and_o in_o his_o sentence_n against_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o fredericus_fw-la not_o only_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o but_o also_o diverse_a historician_n as_o well_o german_a writer_n as_o italians_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o brain_n to_o do_v he_o scare_v &_o teen_n withal_o invent_v of_o which_o matter_n those_o thing_n which_o pandolphus_n touch_v the_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o fredericus_fw-la write_v i_o think_v good_a out_o of_o italian_a to_o translate_v who_o word_n be_v these_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o virtue_n emp._n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o both_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o his_o sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o guilty_a &_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v other_o pope_n register_v in_o their_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o a_o law_n how_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o less_o therefore_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v not_o become_v i_o to_o falsify_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o which_o other_o have_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o as_o his_o act_n &_o dede_n in_o writing_n declare_v &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n affirm_v as_o also_o his_o own_o epistle_n do_v testify_v i_o can_v precise_o say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o therefore_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a in_o speak_v and_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reprove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o their_o great_a abuse_n or_o else_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o go_v somewhat_o more_o near_o the_o condition_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o not_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n &_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o be_v of_o in_o italy_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o confess_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o judge_v and_o discern_v that_o shall_v read_v the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o frederick_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o roman_a bishop_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n white_a that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o also_o intimate_v his_o example_n as_o of_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o command_v they_o farthermore_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o put_v up_o the_o same_o into_o the_o skaberd_n and_o far_o give_v they_o in_o precept_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o forgeve_v injury_n seven_o time_n but_o 70._o time_n seven_o time_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o i_o now_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o near_o they_o follow_v he_o who_o vicar_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o consider_v so_o many_o and_o greet_v conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n disloyaltye_n lyinge_n in_o wait_v and_o treacherous_a devise_n so_o many_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v such_o warrior_n and_o captain_n of_o soldier_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n campania_n apulia_n calabria_n be_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o picenum_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o lombary_n to_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o also_o when_o with_o myself_o i_o meditate_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n the_o subversion_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o when_o i_o behold_v so_o victorious_a prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n to_o be_v and_o so_o many_o miserable_a unfortunate_a and_o vanquish_v pope_n put_v to_o flight_n be_o persuade_v with_o myself_o to_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o marvelous_a and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o austria_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o marvelous_a slaughter_n no_o notorious_a and_o special_a calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v either_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n nicolaus_n machiavellus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ruinous_a calamity_n and_o miserable_a chance_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n common_n weal_n and_o also_o italy_n have_v suffer_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o epistle_n of_o fredericus_fw-la there_o be_v which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n all_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a doctrine_n nothing_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a nothing_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o contumelious_a or_o arrogant_o write_v of_o frederick_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n touch_v the_o avaritious_a ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o maintain_v also_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o practise_v both_o secret_o and_o open_o against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o often_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a to_o attend_v upon_o and_o discharge_v their_o function_n and_o charge_n and_o who_o that_o far_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o covet_v to_o search_v out_o the_o renown_a virtue_n of_o magnificent_a prince_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n date_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o thus_o begin_v collegerunt_fw-la principes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n concilium_fw-la fred._n and_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o also_o a_o other_o which_o thus_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la beside_o yet_o a_o other_o ad_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o wherein_n may_v well_o be_v see_v the_o princely_a virtue_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o pier_n all_o which_o epistle_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o learned_a sort_n i_o wish_v to_o read_v whereout_o they_o may_v pick_v no_o little_a benefit_n and_o commodity_n to_o themselves_o in_o his_o epistle_n last_o recite_v these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la existimetis_fw-la id_fw-la i_o a_o vobis_fw-la ideò_fw-la contendere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la privationis_fw-la majestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la perculsa_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cumquedeum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la eunden_fw-mi testem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la spectasse_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la tum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la primores_fw-la neruis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dominationisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la succisis_fw-la extirpatisque_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ad_fw-la primitive_a ecclesie_n conditionem_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la revocaremus_fw-la that_o be_v think_v you_o not_o that_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v or_o crave_v this_o peace_n at_o your_o hand_n as_o though_o our_o majesty_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n rome_n when_o as_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o invocate_v be_v our_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o especial_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v restrain_v their_o power_n and_o extirpate_v their_o great_a tyranny_n and_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o look_v for_o no_o less_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o these_o cause_n peradventure_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n
superstition_n but_o that_o you_o may_v spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n as_o in_o luke_n 20._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n by_o dissemble_v of_o your_o long_a prayer_n gloss_n the_o which_o make_v over_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o devout_a &_o that_o they_o may_v get_v both_o money_n &_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o neither_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o shall_v have_v for_o make_v those_o prayer_n great_a damnation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o take_v both_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o preath_v not_o for_o soul_n health_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n sake_n math_n 10_o be_v you_o possessor_n neither_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n gloss_n if_o they_o then_o have_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o health_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v hiâ—rome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n because_o some_o prophet_n take_v money_n their_o prophecy_n become_v divination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o prophecy_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v prophecy_n but_o divination_n or_o enchantment_n that_o be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o 1._o q._n 1._o have_v this_o beginning_n nunquam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o preacher_n which_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n preach_v the_o 14._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o any_o verity_n be_v preach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o or_o that_o touch_v they_o then_o begin_v they_o to_o chafe_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v behold_v the_o dog_n glossa_fw-la understand_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dog_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o usage_n &_o condition_n bark_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o right_o well_o to_o dog_n because_o dog_n follow_v rather_o custom_n than_o reason_n so_o false_a apostle_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n &_o do_v bite_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 4_o chapter_n say_v they_o get_v they_o instructor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n glossa_fw-la which_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o thing_n they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o the_o truth_n seem_v nothing_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o late_a reveal_v truth_n which_o touch_v they_o very_o near_o &_o therefore_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v under_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n hear_v the_o 15._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a thereunto_o but_o send_v they_o away_o rather_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v after_o some_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n math_n 10_o who_o soever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n glossa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n in_o you_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o wrestle_v &_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v corint_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n appear_v among_o you_o to_o be_v over_o contention_n or_o full_a strife_n such_o custom_n have_v we_o none_o nor_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ._n 〈…〉_o the_o 16._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o indignation_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v against_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a command_v a_o very_a great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o &_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o causer_n of_o this_o destruction_n or_o calamity_n nor_o that_o we_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v killer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o who_o favour_v now_o they_o enjoy_v that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o or_o rather_o who_o they_o themselves_o hate_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 17._o sign_n be_v â—â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v as_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n 3._o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o gloze_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v as_o also_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o that_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v prophesy_v afore_o or_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n be_v hind_n and_o before_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o what_o time_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o 18._o sign_n be_v wolf_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o false_a prophet_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n gloze_v by_o this_o be_v wolf_n discern_v for_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v gloze_v this_o example_n also_o of_o labour_v be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n for_o such_o as_o ask_v or_o beg_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o set_v any_o other_o to_o ask_v or_o beg_v in_o their_o name_n do_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n like_a byezi_n of_o who_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o fiâ—t_z chap_v that_o crave_v certain_a apparel_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o who_o his_o master_n elizeus_fw-la have_v restore_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v get_v those_o garment_n unwitting_a to_o his_o master_n whereupon_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la isti_fw-la debetur_fw-la but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v can_v not_o the_o preacher_n ask_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_z may_v not_o he_o beg_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o the_o preacher_n by_o authority_n preach_v and_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o true_a pastor_n with_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v take_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n as_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n thing_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n shall_v first_o and_o afore_o other_o receive_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o increase_n gloze_v he_o put_v the_o virtuous_a preacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n not_o preach_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o geve_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v of_o they_o who_o he_o feed_v as_o his_o flock_n
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o doubt_v not_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o covet_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o general_a slander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o any_o long_a the_o premise_n with_o wink_v and_o dissemble_v and_o my_o conscience_n drive_v to_o the_o same_o see_v this_o estimate_n &_o opinion_n of_o he_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o rash_o of_o we_o conceive_v but_o vehement_o and_o plain_o increase_v by_o many_o and_o continual_a cry_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o great_a authority_n oft_o and_o oftentimes_o beat_v unto_o we_o fear_v moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o special_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o reprove_v negligence_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n give_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o increasement_n of_o it_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o request_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o all_o error_n avoid_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o the_o slander_n &_o jeopardy_n hang_v over_o we_o may_v be_v withstand_v we_o be_v ready_a &_o offer_v ourselves_o glad_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thereabouts_o earnest_o require_v and_o beseech_v in_o the_o merciful_a bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n you_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n here_o present_a as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a increase_n and_o preserve_v thereof_o to_o care_v for_o the_o same_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v geve_v heed_n as_o become_v you_o and_o effectual_o you_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o leave_v the_o say_a boniface_n which_o have_v bold_o and_o wrongful_o many_o time_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o stop_v and_o hinder_v our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n â—â—ast_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n direct_o or_o indirect_o hinder_v the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o council_n or_o lest_o any_o state_n be_v in_o the_o same_o realm_n that_o will_v in_o deed_n proceed_v against_o we_o or_o our_o state_n church_n prelate_n baron_n &_o other_o faithful_a vassal_n our_o subject_n our_o land_n or_o our_o realm_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o abuse_v any_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o otherwais_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o we_o and_o our_o well-willer_n and_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v we_o we_o provoke_v &_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n which_o we_o instant_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o one_o lawful_a chief_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v appeal_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v from_o the_o appellation_n make_v by_o m._n william_n of_o nagareta_n to_o who_o we_o stick_v then_o and_o also_o yet_o stick_v require_v earnest_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o appellation_n of_o you_o prelate_n &_o notary_n express_o to_o renew_v such_o provocation_n and_o appellation_n when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o you_o then_o the_o archbishop_n within_o write_v bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n answer_v the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v agree_v to_o and_o protest_v and_o make_v provocation_n and_o appellation_n agreement_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n there_o open_o and_o plain_o red_a who_o tenor_n follow_v with_o these_o word_n we_o archishop_n of_o nicosen_n prelate_n remen_n senoren_n narbonen_n turonen_fw-mi and_o bishop_n of_o landuiren_n belnacen_n catolacen_n antisiodorem_fw-la meldimen_fw-la nurmen_fw-la carnotem_fw-la aurelianen_n ambiaven_n morinen_n silanen_n andeganen_n abricen_n constant_n ebroicen_n lexonicen_n sagien_n caloromont_n lemonicen_n avicen_n masticoren_n and_o we_o abbot_n of_o cluniac_a promostraten_v of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o s._n dionise_v in_o france_n camped_n s._n victor_n s._n genoveue_v s._n marten_n landmoen_n figiacem_fw-la &_o bellicem_fw-la in_o lemocivio_n and_o friar_n hugh_n visitor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o france_n and_o the_o father_n prior_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n hear_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v propound_v and_o object_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o lord_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o such_o say_n purpose_n assertation_n and_o your_o oath_n your_o request_n and_o other_o lawful_a cause_n and_o be_v compel_v by_o need_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o part_v of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o unworthy_a yet_o covet_v to_o with_o stand_v the_o jeopardy_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o cause_n think_v the_o call_n &_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n profitable_a &_o necessary_a that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o lord_n boniface_n himself_o may_v clear_o be_v discuss_v as_o we_o desire_v our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v on_o he_o by_o the_o council_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o answer_v you_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o you_o our_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n that_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n salve_v in_o all_o point_n we_o agree_v to_o your_o due_a request_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v help_n and_o diligent_a labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o intend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v party_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o that_o make_v party_n yet_o lest_o the_o say_a boniface_n be_v move_v or_o provoke_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o fear_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o threaten_n make_v against_o we_o for_o the_o foresay_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o subject_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o some_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o by_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdit_v depose_v deprive_v or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o colour_n seek_v to_o some_o impeachment_n or_o trouble_n of_o the_o say_a council_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n that_o our_o friend_n that_o stick_v to_o we_o &_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v safe_a for_o ourselves_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o or_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o provoke_v and_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o to_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n we_o shall_v appeal_v too_o and_o earnest_o require_v our_o appellation_n commit_v we_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n friend_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o our_o state_n and_o they_o our_o right_a good_n to_o the_o godly_a defence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o we_o protest_v to_o renew_v this_o appellation_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n at_o lupara_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
they_o if_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o friar_n philosophy_n stade_v in_o wilful_a beggary_n 12._o item_n if_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v beg_v wilful_o they_o do_v holy_a church_n err_v witting_o which_o ordain_v that_o none_o without_o sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v &_o clothe_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o moreover_o when_o it_o be_v seyd_v in_o the_o canonical_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o beg_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n 13._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v wilful_o beg_v than_o the_o example_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n have_v perteyn_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n which_o live_v then_o after_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v possession_n and_o tithe_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beggory_n 14._o item_n if_o christ_n do_v wilful_o beg_v than_o beggary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_n perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o admit_v such_o patrimony_n and_o donation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o take_v from_o the_o prelate_n their_o perfection_n 15._o again_o what_o will_v these_o friar_n which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o beg_v say_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o without_o beg_v or_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o prefigure_v the_o order_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o if_o beggary_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o friar_n say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o no_o word_n of_o this_o beggarly_a perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n mention_v thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o god_n 17._o moreover_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o never_o do_v see_v the_o lust_n man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v or_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n franciscan_a which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n 18._o final_o doc_fw-fr we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v without_o scripp_v or_o wallet_n and_o bid_v they_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v beg_v nothing_o of_o no_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n under_o joseph_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o put_v state_n of_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n friar_n the_o five_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v any_o man_n wilful_o to_o beg_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 1._o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v if_o christ_n therefore_o which_o do_v never_o wilful_o beg_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v teach_v man_n otherwise_o to_o do_v than_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v not_o agree_v together_o item_n if_o christ_n which_o never_o beg_v himself_o wilful_o have_v teach_v man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o wilful_a beg_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v he_o have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o minister_v slander_n of_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v â—t_z the_o four_o conclusion_n before_o moreover_o in_o so_o reach_v he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n just_a law_n which_o express_o forbid_v the_o same_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v friar_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o beg_v wilful_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o reason_n first_o where_o it_o be_v write_v luke_n 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a weak_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o reward_v thou_o again_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v that_o decree_v of_o that_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n how_o we_o be_v burdenous_a to_o noman_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o weariness_n toil_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_n you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o item_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o slothful_a in_o aÌ„_o reprehend_v pro._n 6._o why_o slepe_v thou_o o_o sluggard_n thy_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o proverb_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o cold_a will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n therefore_o he_o shall_v beg_v in_o summer_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v bun_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o proverb_n last_o chapter_n the_o diligent_a labour_a woman_n be_v commend_v who_o finger_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o rock_n &_o spindle_n and_o all_o these_o place_n make_v against_o the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o sturdy_a friar_n 5._o item_n frances_n friar_n frances_n their_o own_o founder_n in_o his_o own_o testament_n say_v and_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v labour_v and_o will_v that_o all_o my_o frierling_n shall_v labour_v and_o little_a of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o a_o honest_a mean_n and_o they_o that_o can_v work_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o work_v not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o for_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o when_o the_o price_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o ask_v their_o alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o in_o his_o rule_n he_o say_v such_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o labour_v let_v they_o labour_v faithful_o and_o devout_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o those_o friar_n with_o their_o wilful_a beg_n dare_v transgress_v the_o rule_n &_o obedience_n of_o friar_n francis_n their_o great_a grandfather_n testament_n 6._o item_n if_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n do_v beg_v or_o do_v lack_v it_o be_v more_o because_o he_o will_v use_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o because_o he_o will_v beg_v wilful_o as_o when_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o that_o sea_n to_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n which_o thing_n you_o he_o think_v rather_o to_o do_v they_o to_o beg_v the_o groat_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v obtain_v 7._o item_n by_o diverse_a other_o his_o example_n he_o sein_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n also_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n math._n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zache_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o bethany_n and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ever_o use_v rather_o to_o burden_v his_o friend_n they_o to_o beg_v of_o other_o unacquaynt_v 8._o item_n with_o plain_n precept_n thus_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o not_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10._o so_o as_o friar_n use_v now_o to_o go_v many_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o reprove_v beg_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v swift_a to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 29._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o child_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o want_v not_o be_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o die_v then_o to_o lack_v eccl._n 21._o 9_o iten_fw-ge where_o christ_n counsel_v the_o young_a man_n have_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a do_v not_o there_o call_v he_o to_o wilful_a beg_n but_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o do_v not_o beg_v wilful_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o no_o wise_a nor_o true_a holy_a man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a poverty_n to_o be_v observe_v always_o friar_n which_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
preach_v no_o lie_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o authorise_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v necessity_n occation_v or_o move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o case_n possible_a to_o withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o heretic_n or_o false_a preacher_n he_o in_o so_o do_v do_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v also_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v peradventure_o crafty_o answer_v that_o such_o preacher_n be_v invisible_o send_v of_o god_n although_o not_o visible_o of_o man_n when_o as_o that_o invisible_a send_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o better_o they_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o interuall_a send_n be_v secret_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o invisible_a call_n by_z the_o work_v of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v call_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 65._o book_n of_o quest_n unto_o orosius_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o send_v the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n only_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n &_o other_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o kind_a send_n lose_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v this_o prelate_n geve_v thanks_n may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereupon_o pope_n urbane_n say_v 19_o quest_n 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o law_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a law_n the_o public_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v for_o transgression_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o other_o without_z the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o offender_n that_o no_o infamed_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o any_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v or_o do_v their_o office_n under_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o which_o now_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n law_n the_o private_a law_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o natural_o do_v those_o thing_n vrbane_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o private_a law_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n and_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o resist_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o his_o bishop_n do_v say_v he_o nay_o let_v he_o go_v free_o by_o our_o authority_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o send_n by_o god_n through_o inspiration_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgressor_n &_o offender_n and_o not_o for_o the_o just_a three_o that_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o his_o bishop_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spiritual_a licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v live_v well_o &_o preach_v fruitful_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n unto_o the_o labour_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o immediate_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a send_n or_o call_v be_v secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o affirm_v only_o the_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v &_o prove_v his_o invisible_a send_n by_o the_o work_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o other_o seducer_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o sort_n follow_v the_o master_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a touch_v faith_n resist_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o through_o covetousness_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o man_n do_v geve_v &_o shall_v geve_v miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o â—he_n 2._o to_o the_o thes._n 2._o as_o touch_v their_o head_n antechrist_n write_v thus_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n false_a miracle_n seduce_v unto_o iniquity_n those_o which_o do_v perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o belue_v the_o truth_n but_o consent_n unto_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v judge_v behold_v how_o express_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n with_o their_o head_n antichrist_n shall_v shine_v through_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n for_o as_o s._n isidor_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n 22._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi before_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v appear_v all_o virtue_n and_o sign_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o bold_o persecute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o abject_a for_o this_o profit_n shall_v all_o miracle_n and_o sign_n cease_v under_o antechrist_n that_o thereby_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v open_v &_o also_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o scare_v thus_o write_v s._n isidor_n &_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o moral_n antechrist_n say_v for_o why_o by_o a_o terrible_a examination_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n shall_v all_o sign_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n before_o that_o the_o leviathan_n appear_v in_o yâ—_z most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n who_o shape_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o prophecy_n be_v hide_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_a abstinence_n be_v deminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v extinguish_v which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o open_o &_o manifold_o
in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n who_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n ¶_o the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o 24._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o prince_n and_o lord_n temporal_a have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o church_n man_n both_o in_o take_v from_o they_o and_o correct_v their_o abuse_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o our_o vniversitye_n of_o prage_n which_o avoid_v always_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v differ_v to_o geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o allow_v article_n wish_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a sufficient_a probation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_a university_n do_v always_o require_v due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o canon_n distinction_n 68_o chapter_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n stand_v not_o by_o due_a reason_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o proof_n and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n for_o every_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o to_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n divine_a power_n unto_o this_o objection_n master_n william_n do_v answer_v himself_o in_o his_o philosophy_n the_o first_o book_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genes_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n for_o in_o what_o point_n say_v he_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o declare_v wherefore_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o another_o man_n speak_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n &_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o inquire_v it_o out_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v as_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n but_o we_o true_o do_v say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v find_v but_o if_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stay_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o moses_n say_v if_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o and_o by_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v he_o first_o call_v his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n then_o let_v it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o lamb_n let_v we_o call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o seek_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a say_v with_o we_o and_o if_o then_o neither_o we_o neither_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n albeit_o they_o have_v many_o neighbour_n dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o very_a pride_n they_o will_v not_o call_v any_o man_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v still_o ignorant_a they_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o man_n to_o inquire_v for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o case_n by_z &_o by_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n presume_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n then_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o wisdom_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o out_o ward_n appearance_n for_o already_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n say_v no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v guen_v unto_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o abound_v with_o most_o strame_v full_a and_o detestable_a vice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v master_n wilhelmus_fw-la let_v all_o such_o here_o who_o this_o parable_n do_v touch_v for_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o master_n bachelor_n and_o student_n of_o our_o university_n consider_v how_o hear_v a_o matter_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n without_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o grevous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v thereunto_o consent_v do_v call_v together_o my_o neighbour_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n &_o all_o other_o which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v present_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comdennation_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o temporalitye_n from_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n argument_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n or_o secular_a lord_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o will_v or_o how_o they_o will_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o listen_v but_o our_o whole_a intent_n be_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o this_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v in_o it_o any_o true_a sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v without_o reproof_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v the_o 17._o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o 45._o be_v propound_v under_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o therein_o continue_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n at_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o priest_n offend_v therefore_o the_o king_n also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o god_n commandment_n may_v do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v offend_v the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n 2._o chapter_n which_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o adonias_n the_o brother_n of_o solomon_n to_o make_v he_o king_n without_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o solomon_n himself_o which_o ought_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v with_o abiathar_n unto_o adonias_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n 1._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v adonias_n the_o son_n of_o agithe_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v reign_v and_o make_v unto_o himself_o chariote_n and_o horseman_n and_o 40._o man_n which_o shall_v run_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v very_o comely_a being_n second_o son_n next_o
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o already_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n nor_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n in_o doubt_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n preacher_n nor_o shall_v to_o his_o knowledge_n privy_o or_o apert_o pronounce_v blasphemous_a word_n concern_v the_o same_o nor_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v any_o sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v witting_o &_o obstinate_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o which_o except_o in_o point_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o by_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a in_o whoâ—_n territory_n he_o so_o offede_v and_o have_v receive_v wholesome_a penitence_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v so_o offend_v be_v lawful_o convict_v he_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n &_o his_o good_n confiscate_v and_o apprehend_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v the_o penance_n before_o mention_v shall_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o p_o â—_o decree_n decretal_n or_o our_o constitution_n provincial_a do_v open_o or_o privy_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v upon_o one_o sunday_n or_o other_o solemn_a day_n or_o more_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o express_o revoke_v that_o he_o so_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnitic_a of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o people_n be_v most_o assemble_v and_o there_o shall_v effectual_o and_o without_o fraud_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o very_a truth_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a item_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o new_a vessel_n be_v long_o use_v favore_v after_o the_o head_n we_o decree_v and_o ordayn_v that_o no_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n what_o soever_o that_o instruct_v child_n in_o grammar_n schoolmaster_n or_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o in_o primitive_a science_n shall_v in_o teach_v they_o intermingle_v any_o thing_n concern_v yâ—_z catholic_a rayth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o yâ—_z church_n nor_o shall_v suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n nor_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o dispute_v open_o or_o privy_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o the_o offender_n herein_o shall_v be_v greevous_o punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o a_o favourer_n oâ—_n error_n and_o schism_n item_n 4._o for_o that_o a_o new_a way_n do_v more_o frequent_o lead_v a_o stray_n than_o a_o old_a way_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o no_o book_n or_o treatise_n make_v by_o john_n wickliff_n or_o other_o who_o soever_o about_o that_o time_n or_o sithence_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v from_o henceforth_o read_v in_o school_n hall_n hospital_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a forbid_v except_o the_o same_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n or_o at_o the_o last_o by_o twelve_o person_n who_o the_o say_v university_n or_o one_o of_o the_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v at_o our_o discretion_n or_o the_o laudable_a discretion_n of_o our_o predecessoure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v express_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o we_o or_o our_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o stationer_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n the_o original_a thereof_o always_o after_o to_o remain_v in_o some_o chest_n of_o that_o university_n but_o it_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o school_n or_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o sour_a offchisme_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o fault_n shall_v require_v item_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o witness_v bless_v s._n hierome_n to_o translate_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o always_o easy_o keep_v as_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n confess_v english_a that_o although_o he_o be_v inspire_v yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o he_o err_v we_o therefore_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o a_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o if_o no_o man_n read_v any_o such_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n now_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o sithence_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a privy_o or_o apert_o upon_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n until_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v by_o the_o council_n provincial_a he_o that_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n item_n 8._o for_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v express_v with_o any_o philosophical_a term_n or_o otherwise_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o revoke_v such_o conclusion_n as_o have_v be_v most_o true_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o religious_a we_o do_v ordain_v and_o special_o forbid_v that_o no_o manner_n oâ—_n person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n observe_v or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v allege_v or_o propone_v any_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n in_o that_o catholic_a faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o good_a manner_n except_o necessary_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o faculty_n of_o teach_v or_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n or_o otherwise_o although_o they_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o never_o so_o curious_a term_n and_o word_n for_o as_o say_v bless_v s._n hugh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v convict_v witting_o to_o have_v propon_v such_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n except_o be_v monish_v he_o reform_v himself_o in_o one_o month_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a constitution_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v open_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicate_a until_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n open_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o offend_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a to_o the_o ordinary_a item_n no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v presume_v to_o dispute_v upon_o that_o article_n determine_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n decretal_n our_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o &_o that_o express_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o in_o secret_a heresy_n nor_o none_o shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a decretal_n or_o constitution_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o determination_n thereof_o and_o chief_o concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a across_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o saint_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o against_o that_o oath_n in_o case_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o common_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a &_o temporal_a but_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o cross_n &_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o who_o they_o present_v cross_n
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n for_o to_o yâ—_z point_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n show_v out_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o now_o stretch_v forth_o their_o line_n but_o by_o example_n each_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o word_n and_o their_o work_n show_v busy_v they_o through_o their_o feign_v for_o to_o slander_v and_o to_o pursue_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v be_v pursue_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o these_o man_n the_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o now_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o such_o losel_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n though_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o deem_v they_o unwise_o nevertheless_o i_o wist_v never_o none_o that_o right_o say_v that_o any_o while_n be_v enuenime_v with_o your_o contagiousnes_n that_o be_v contaminate_v and_o spot_a doctrine_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n i_o think_v well_o that_o these_o man_n &_o such_o other_o be_v now_o wise_a as_o to_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o their_o word_n sound_v sometime_o and_o their_o work_n show_v outward_o it_o be_v like_a to_o move_v i_o that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v deserve_v miâ—le_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o many_o other_o man_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_o in_o wilful_a poverty_n &_o in_o other_o simple_a virtuous_a live_n and_o special_o if_o they_o have_v with_o these_o foresay_a virtue_n continue_v in_o their_o busy_a fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n as_o to_o many_o man_n knowledge_n they_o occupy_v they_o a_o season_n in_o all_o their_o wit_n full_o busy_o to_o know_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n travel_v all_o their_o member_n full_a busy_o for_o to_o do_v thereafter_o pure_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o grace_n of_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n coveâ—â—â—_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetise_n and_o evil_a counsel_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v blind_o into_o a_o evil_a end_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n of_o thy_o sect_n will_v shave_v your_o herd_n full_a near_o for_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o jesu_n i_o know_v none_o more_o covetous_a shrew_n than_o you_o be_v when_o that_o you_o have_v a_o benefice_n for_o lo_o i_o give_v to_o john_n puruay_v a_o benefice_n but_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o this_o castle_n and_o i_o hear_v more_o complaint_n about_o his_o covetousness_n for_o tithe_n and_o other_o misdoinge_n than_o i_o do_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v within_o my_o diocese_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n puruay_n be_v neither_o with_o you_o now_o for_o the_o benefice_n that_o you_o give_v he_o nor_o he_o hold_v faithful_o with_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o write_v before_o time_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o be_v hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v sore_o droad_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o hasty_o to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v peradventure_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v though_o puruay_n be_v now_o a_o false_a harlot_n i_o quite_v i_o to_o he_o but_o come_v he_o more_o for_o such_o cause_n before_o i_o or_o we_o part_v i_o shall_v know_v with_o who_o he_o hold_v but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o wise_a of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v wickliff_n sir_n master_n john_n wickliff_n be_v hold_v of_o full_a many_o man_n the_o great_a clerk_n that_o they_o know_v then_o live_v and_o therewith_o he_o be_v name_v a_o pass_v rue_o man_n &_o a_o innocent_a in_o his_o live_n and_o herefore_o great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o and_o they_o love_v so_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o &_o busy_o enforce_v they_o to_o rule_v themselves_o thereafter_o therefore_o sir_n this_o foresay_a learning_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v yet_o hold_v of_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o most_o agreeable_a learning_n unto_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o open_o show_v &_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v therefore_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n covet_v this_o learning_n and_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d through_o god_n grace_n to_o comforme_v their_o live_n like_o to_o this_o learning_n of_o wickliff_n m._n john_n aston_n teach_v &_o write_v according_o and_o full_a busy_o where_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v and_o he_o use_v it_o himself_o right_a perfect_o unto_o his_o life_n end_n and_o also_o philip_n of_o rampington_n while_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o leicester_n nicholas_n hereford_n davy_n gotray_v of_o pakring_n monk_n of_o byland_n and_o a_o master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a man_n &_o prudent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o this_o foresay_a learning_n &_o comform_v they_o thereto_o and_o with_o all_o these_o man_n i_o be_v oft_o right_o homely_a &_o commune_v with_o they_o long_a time_n and_o oft_o and_o so_o before_o all_o other_o man_n i_o those_o willing_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o special_o of_o wickliff_n himself_o as_o of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a wise_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o he_o special_o and_o of_o these_o man_n i_o take_v the_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o purpose_n to_o live_v thereafter_o if_o god_n will_v to_o my_o life_n end_n for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o learning_n that_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v true_a which_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purpose_v to_o hold_v and_o to_o use_v that_o learning_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o they_o while_o they_o fate_n on_o moses_n chair_n &_o special_o while_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o yâ—_z chair_n of_o christ._n but_o after_o that_o work_n that_o they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v with_o god_n help_n for_o they_o feign_v and_o hide_v &_o contrary_a that_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v out_o plain_o and_o true_o for_o as_o i_o know_v well_o when_o some_o of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v blame_v for_o their_o slanderous_a do_v they_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o miss_n or_o err_v before_o time_n but_o that_o they_o weâ—e_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v to_o tell_v out_o the_o sooth_n &_o thus_o they_o choose_v now_o rather_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n then_o to_o suffer_v a_o while_n here_o persecution_n bodily_a for_o sothfastnesse_n that_o christ_n shed_v out_o his_o hart_n blood_n for_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v adversary_n that_o learning_n that_o thou_o call_v truth_n and_o sothfastnes_n be_v open_a slander_n to_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o holy_a church_n for_o albeit_o that_o wickleffe_n your_o author_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o though_o that_o many_o man_n hold_v he_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o holy_a church_n but_o many_o sentence_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v damn_v as_o they_o well_o worthy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o touch_v philip_n of_o rampington_n that_o be_v first_o cannon_n and_o after_o abbor_n of_o leicester_n which_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v for_o which_o he_o fast_o the_o even_o for_o neither_o he_o hold_v now_o nor_o will_v hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o leicester_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n pursue_v now_o more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n than_o he_o do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v bishop_n sir_n full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n wonder_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o mikle_a shame_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o wherefore_o tarye_v thou_o i_o thus_o here_o with_o such_o fable_n will_v thou_o short_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o submit_v thou_o to_o i_o or_o no_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o at_o one_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n submit_v i_o to_o you_o after_o the_o tenor_n &_o sentence_n tharye_a have_v above_o rehearse_v to_o i_o and_o
thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beâ—e_o wroth_a he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n fetch_v hither_o quick_o the_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o i_o â—ron_n shrewsbury_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v witness_v the_o error_n and_o heresye_n which_o this_o lozel_n have_v venunous_o sow_v there_o then_o hasty_o the_o clerk_n take_v out_o and_o lay_v forth_o on_o a_o cupboard_n diverse_a roll_n and_o write_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a one_o which_o the_o clerk_n deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n read_v this_o roll_n contain_v this_o sentence_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n thorpe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n come_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o through_o leave_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v he_o say_v open_o in_o s._n chaddes_n church_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a ¶_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v red_a thus_o this_o roll_n kitchyn_n he_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o and_o say_v to_o i_o be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a on_o their_o behalf_n and_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o have_v certify_v you_o these_o thing_n thus_o untruelye_o for_o i_o preach_v never_o nor_o teach_v thus_o privy_o nor_o apert_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o these_o worshipful_a man_n which_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o witness_v under_o their_o scale_n there_o among_o they_o though_o now_o thou_o deny_v this_o thou_o ween_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o thou_o thou_o lozel_n have_v trouble_v the_o worshipful_a communality_n of_o shrewsbury_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o town_n have_v write_v to_o i_o pray_v i_o that_o be_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n that_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v open_a iouresse_n for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o iouresse_n open_o there_o among_o they_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n have_v there_o pervert_v preacher_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o thy_o deed_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o also_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v through_o thy_o deed_n be_v more_o establish_v therein_o and_o as_o if_o this_o ask_n well_o please_v yâ—_z archbishop_z he_o say_v by_o my_o thrift_n this_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o fervent_a request_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o but_o certain_o neither_o yâ—_z prayer_n of_o the_o man_n of_o shrewsbury_n nor_o the_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v i_o any_o thing_n afraid_a but_o in_o rehearse_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o tyranâ—es_n my_o hart_n great_o reioyse_v &_o yet_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yâ—t_v think_v shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o through_o by_o the_o special_a merciful_a do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n by_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n for_o to_o knowledge_n the_o sothfastnes_n and_o to_o stand_v thereby_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v now_o be_v accept_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o likely_a evidence_n that_o they_o that_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n truth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o their_o word_n find_v and_o their_o work_n show_v to_o man_n judgement_n dread_v and_o love_v faithful_o god_n their_o will_n their_o desire_n their_o love_n &_o their_o business_n be_v most_o set_v to_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n &_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o in_o true_a &_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n &_o in_o other_o place_n by_o open_a evidence_n of_o their_o proud_a envious_a malicious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o other_o foul_a word_n &_o work_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v will_n to_o know_v nor_o to_o occupy_v their_o wit_n true_o and_o effectuous_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o all_o these_o nor_o none_o that_o follow_v their_o manner_n shall_v any_o time_n come_v very_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n except_o they_o enforce_v they_o more_o true_o to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v for_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o call_v faithful_a and_o hold_v just_a neither_o know_v nor_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o know_v of_o faythfulnes_n one_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o and_o special_o man_n that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v principal_a limb_n of_o holy_a church_n styree_a god_n to_o great_a wrath_n &_o deserve_v his_o curse_n for_o that_o they_o call_v or_o hold_v they_o just_a man_n which_o be_v full_a unjust_a as_o their_o vicious_a word_n their_o great_a customable_a swear_n and_o their_o slanderous_a and_o shameful_a work_n show_v open_o and_o witness_v and_o therefore_o such_o vicious_a man_n &_o unjust_a in_o their_o own_o confusion_n call_v they_o unjust_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a busy_a themselves_o to_o live_v just_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v distroubled_a the_o commonalty_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o my_o teach_n if_o it_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v of_o wise_a man_n christ._n since_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distroubled_a of_o christ_n own_o person_n that_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o most_o prudent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o nazareth_n be_v move_v against_o christ_n &_o so_o fulfil_v with_o ire_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n rise_v up_o and_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n &_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o there_o headle_a also_o according_o hereto_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v dissension_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o contrari_v and_o pursue_v his_o people_n who_o sir_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o unfaith_o full_a people_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sothfastnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v of_o these_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o think_v that_o you_o do_v right_a well_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v without_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n for_o you_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o only_o for_o to_o preach_v as_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n preach_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n i_o be_o learned_a to_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o to_o preach_v busy_o free_o &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o doubt_n every_o priest_n shall_v purpose_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n &_o cover_v to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o for_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n approve_v his_o word_n every_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n we_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v chief_o take_v and_o use_v their_o prelacye_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v geve_v to_o priest_n their_o order_n priest_n for_o bishop_n shall_v accept_v no_o man_n to_o priesthood_n except_o that_o he_o have_v good_a will_n and_o fâ—â—l_v purpose_v &_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v
hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o hear_v his_o charge_n and_o if_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o understanding_n be_v unlefull_a he_o will_v hasty_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n take_v there_o only_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o lawful_a charge_n after_o his_o power_n and_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v then_o to_o he_o thus_o certain_a he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o make_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v command_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o by_o book_n oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o charge_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n thus_o upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o book_n &_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o promisinge_v in_o this_o form_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o that_o touch_v thus_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o have_v swear_v upon_o that_o book_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o see_v that_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n have_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n wherefore_o creature_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swearinge_n be_v ever_o unlefull_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o oath_n blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n face_n scorn_v i_o and_o blame_v i_o great_o for_o this_o say_n and_o the_o archb._n manass_v i_o with_o great_a punishment_n &_o sharp_a except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o chrysostome_n &_o other_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n ¶_o than_o the_o archb._n have_v a_o clerk_n read_v this_o homely_a of_o chrisostom_n which_o homely_a this_o clerk_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o roll_n which_o roll_n the_o archb._n cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o my_o fellow_n at_o caunterbury_n and_o so_o then_o this_o clerk_n read_v this_o role_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o clause_n where_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n malueren_n as_o i_o guess_v say_v to_o the_o archb._n sir_n blowcole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v chrysostome_n here_o say_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o so_o the_o archbish._n ask_v i_o how_o i_o understode_v here_o chrysostom_n and_o certain_a utterance_n i_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a to_o answer_v hereto_o for_o i_o have_v not_o busy_v i_o to_o study_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o think_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o for_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o judge_n i_o shall_v geve_v into_o your_o mouth_n wisdom_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o against_o say_v and_o trust_v faithful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v now_o swear_v so_o in_o custom_n well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o swear_v untrue_o for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o swear_n though_o it_o be_v false_a void_a blame_n or_o temporal_a harm_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v well_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o thus_o and_o sir_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n maintain_v strong_o that_o they_o swear_v well_o when_o that_o thing_n be_v sooth_n that_o they_o swear_v for_o also_o full_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n when_o they_o may_v not_o as_o the_o say_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o full_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n but_o since_o all_o these_o say_n be_v but_o excusatious_a and_o sin_n i_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o chrisostom_n may_v be_v allege_v well_o against_o all_o such_o swearer_n witness_v that_o all_o these_o sin_n grevous_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o for_o to_o swear_v in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n well_o for_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o great_a sin_n for_o to_o swear_v truth_n when_o in_o any_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o without_o oath_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v church_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n no_o long_o but_o submit_v thou_o here_o meke_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v not_o only_a with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o hart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o touch_v a_o book_n tomkins_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n so_o great_a yâ—_z if_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n before_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v punish_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o except_o thou_o swear_v as_o i_o shall_v charge_v thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n a_o ententife_n doctor_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n swear_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v if_o chrysostom_n mean_v according_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o will_v accept_v he_o ☞_o and_o then_o say_v a_o clerk_n to_o i_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o equipolient_n that_o be_v of_o one_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v yea_o ☞_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o swear_v then_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n word_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n since_o i_o may_v not_o now_o otherwise_o be_v beleve_v but_o by_o swear_v i_o perceive_v as_o austen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spedeful_a that_o you_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v my_o brethren_n shall_v not_o believe_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o by_o his_o word_n to_o swear_v ☞_o then_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v then_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touchinge_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o charge_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ☞_o and_o the_o clerk_n say_v i_o fond_v and_o that_o i_o say_v not_o truth_n ¶_o and_o i_o ask_v this_o clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o touch_v the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n paul_n ¶_o then_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beleve_v in_o man_n hart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o
christenmasse_n what_o condites_z be_v make_v what_o major_n and_o sheriff_n be_v in_o london_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v what_o triumph_n and_o great_a feast_n be_v hold_v when_o king_n begin_v their_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o end_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a affair_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o chronicler_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o may_v have_v his_o credit_n wherein_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o any_o list_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o where_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o controversy_n doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o bolt_v out_o by_o evidence_n of_o just_a demonstration_n i_o take_v they_o neither_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n not_o for_o arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o as_o witness_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a necessary_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o history_n be_v take_v many_o time_n and_o so_o term_v for_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o glass_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o such_o witness_n as_o who_o testimony_n bear_v always_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o bind_v belief_n the_o two_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o susanna_n be_v seniors_n both_o of_o ancient_a year_n bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o they_o almost_o both_o deceive_v the_o people_n &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a have_v not_o young_a daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v they_o aside_o and_o several_o examine_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beleve_v find_v they_o to_o be_v falslier_n both_o leave_v to_o we_o thereby_o a_o lesson_n of_o wholesome_a circumspection_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o come_v and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v they_o out_o wherefore_o m._n cope_n follow_v here_o the_o like_a example_n of_o daniel_n in_o try_v these_o your_o record_n who_o you_o infer_v against_o these_o man_n we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v they_o several_o one_o from_o a_o other_o â—â—â—mined_v and_o see_v how_o their_o testimony_n agree_v first_o beginning_n with_o your_o robert_n fabian_n which_o robert_n fabian_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v can_v of_o himself_o geve_v no_o credit_n herein_o without_o due_a proof_n and_o evidence_n convenient_a now_o they_o do_v rob._n fabian_n prove_v this_o matter_n of_o treason_n true_a what_o probation_n do_v he_o bring_v what_o authority_n do_v he_o allege_v and_o do_v rob._n fabian_n think_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o those_o man_n a_o better_a opinion_n but_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o only_o at_o his_o word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n declare_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o say_v and_o please_v he_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o you_o think_v m._n cope_n the_o word_n only_o of_o this_o witness_n sufficient_a to_o make_v authority_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o prove_v nothing_o which_o follow_v so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cobham_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o richard_n belward_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o crisam_n who_o live_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o possible_a know_v the_o party_n &_o punish_v also_o for_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o report_v but_o record_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n noruic_n to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n among_o other_o his_o article_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a l._n cobham_n that_o be_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n noruic_fw-la against_o this_o man_n if_o you_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o one_o heretic_n will_v hold_v with_o a_o other_o why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_o exception_n reply_v to_o you_o again_o &_o say_v as_o well_o one_o papist_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o both_o conjure_v together_o to_o make_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a against_o a_o true_a protestant_n further_o yet_o to_o examine_v this_o foresay_a fabian_n witness_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o daniel_n examine_v that_o witness_n against_o susanna_n i_o will_v not_o here_o ask_v under_o what_o tree_n these_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n i._o oldcastle_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n &_o subversion_n of_o that_o land_n but_o in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n this_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v fabian_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n together_o contrary_a edward_n hall_n &_o other_o our_o abridgementer_n follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi the_o xij_o of_o december_n and_o that_o their_o execution_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o by_o their_o sentence_n the_o fact_n be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n or_o else_o before_o &_o so_o fabianus_n mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la daniele_n dicam_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o fabian_n say_v then_o be_v hall_n and_o his_o follower_n deceive_v testify_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o yet_o to_o object_v moreover_o against_o the_o say_a fabian_n 390._o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rash_a witness_n against_o these_o burn_a person_n who_o he_o call_v traitor_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v further_o of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o master_n cope_n in_o what_o year_n this_o treason_n be_v conspire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o in_o which_o year_n john_n cleidon_n the_o skinner_n &_o richard_n turmine_v baker_n be_v burn_v then_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n it_o appear_v plain_a that_o john_n claydon_n be_v condemn_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thom._n arundel_n archbishop_z nor_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o cant._n but_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o henry_n chichesly_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the._n 17._o day_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o so_o that_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o fabian_n in_o which_o year_n i._o cleydon_n be_v burn_v then_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n neither_o accord_n with_o other_o witness_n nor_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o rob._n fabian_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o partial_a and_o untrue_a handle_n of_o our_o history_n in_o other_o place_n of_o of_o his_o book_n examine_v do_v offer_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a exception_n not_o to_o admit_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v rather_o examine_v he_o then_o exclude_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o he_o say_v &_o how_o he_o fail_v &_o in_o how_o many_o point_n number_v the_o same_o upon_o my_o five_o finger_n first_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o he_o say_v story_n that_o he_o reign_v 14._o 14._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o 2._o day_n angl._n hist._n lib._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n worthy_a to_o be_v punysh_v with_o a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o apulenis_fw-la when_o as_o truth_n be_v he_o reign_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n of_o fabian_n of_o hall_n of_o our_o old_a english_a chronicle_n and_o of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o 13._o &_o 6._o month_n untruth_n lack_v as_o some_o say_v 5._o day_n hal_n say_v he_o reign_v but_o 12._o year_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o polydore_n be_v this_o untruth_n where_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sedition_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o adherent_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v say_v he_o an._n 1415._o in_o which_o year_n say_v he_o thomas_n arundel_n die_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n wicliffi_n haeresis_fw-la ac_fw-la joan._n hus_n &_o hieronymus_n pragensis_n in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la combusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la consocijs_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erant_fw-la patefit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la furijs_fw-la agitati_fw-la primùm_fw-la
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n much_o like_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n cant._n and_o so_o dye_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o do_v well_o here_o appear_v these_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n so_o busy_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n wrath_n strive_v but_o against_o the_o stream_n against_o the_o force_n whereof_o word_n neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o many_o time_n in_o resist_a be_v overturn_v themselves_o &_o drown_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n arundel_n who_o continue_v archb_v in_o yâ—_z see_v of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n cant._n after_o this_o arundel_n succeed_v next_o in_o the_o say_v see_v of_o canterb_fw-ge henry_n chichels_o make_v archb_v a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n this_o henry_n follow_v likewise_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n show_v himself_o no_o small_a adversary_n against_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v multiply_v and_o spread_v abroad_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o vigilant_a care_n and_o straight_a inquisition_n follow_v and_o increase_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a do_v suffer_v &_o be_v burn_v some_o for_o fear_v flee_v the_o country_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o by_o infirmity_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v of_o who_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v particular_o in_o order_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v as_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o christ_n word_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o decay_v so_o idle_a monkery_n and_o vain_a superstition_n in_o place_n thereof_o begin_v to_o increase_v build_v for_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o monastery_n one_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thames_n of_o friar_n obseruaunt_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thames_n call_v shene_n and_o zion_n dedicate_v to_o charter_n house_n monk_n with_o certain_a brigit_fw-la nonne_n or_o recluse_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o dwelling_n within_o the_o same_o precinct_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o with_o priest_n monk_n deacons_n and_n nonne_n shall_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o 13._o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n to_o touch_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n about_o michaelmas_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n again_o which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o before_o a_o 11._o henr._n 4._o the_o tempporalty_n disorderly_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v convert_v &_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o knight_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v pag._n 557._o 557._o in_o fear_n of_o which_o bill_n least_o the_o king_n will_v geve_v thereunto_o any_o comfortable_a audience_n as_o testify_v rob._n fabian_n and_o other_o writer_n certain_a of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o headman_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o france_n other_o whereupon_o â—en_o chichesly_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v a_o long_a and_o solemn_a oration_n before_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o â—ehalfe_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n bishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o say_v fabian_n the_o bill_n be_v again_o put_v of_o and_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o answer_v of_o derision_n with_o a_o pipe_n of_o tennis_n ball_n as_o some_o record_n send_v from_o the_o dolphin_n for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o at_o home_n whereby_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v incense_v yâ—_z more_o towards_o that_o voyage_n who_o then_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o armour_n with_o powder_n &_o shot_n and_o gunstone_n to_o play_v with_o in_o france_n and_o with_o other_o artillarye_a for_o that_o purpose_n convenient_a so_o set_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v dareflew_v with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n and_o at_o agyncourt_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a army_n they_o benig_v count_v but_o 7._o thousand_o by_o prick_v sharp_a stake_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o waâ—_n cane_n towke_n kowan_n with_o other_o â—ownes_n more_o as_o meldune_n or_o melione_n and_o marry_v with_o katherine_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n he_o make_v his_o voyage_n again_o into_o france_n where_o at_o length_n at_o bloys_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v concern_v all_o which_o viage_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o fabian_n â—alle_o and_o other_o chronographer_n refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v return_v my_o story_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_a the_o entry_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n anne_n 507_o which_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o marry_v to_o king_n richard_n 2._o the_o bohemian_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wickliff_n book_n here_o in_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o taste_v and_o savour_n christ_n gospel_n gospel_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._o hear_v thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o stir_v coal_n and_o direct_v his_o buâ—_n to_o yâ—_z archbishop_n of_o suinco_n require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o i._n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 23._o to_o who_o the_o say_v john_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o manifest_a example_n &_o do_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v free_a recourse_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o p._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o while_o he_o be_v prosecute_a his_o appeal_n pope_n alexander_n die_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pag_n â—53_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hist._n hussit_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o also_o play_v his_o part_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o bohemian_o first_o beginning_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o foresay_a john_n husse_v their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o certain_a to_o the_o forenamed_a p._n john_n the_o 23._o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o john_n husse_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n once_o do_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o of_o boheme_n at_o the_o request_n special_o of_o his_o wife_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o boheme_n as_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o quit_v &_o clear_o deliver_v john_n husse_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
be_v note_v at_o write_v by_o nicholas_n clemangis_n oâ—_n a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o popish_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o same_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n before_o clemangis_fw-la at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o diverse_a man_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o the_o say_a john_n sit_v high_a in_o a_o chair_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n behold_v a_o ugly_a &_o dread_a full_a owl_n or_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o evil_a sign_n of_o some_o mischance_n of_o death_n to_o follow_v come_v out_o of_o the_o back_o half_a of_o he_o fly_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o her_o evil_a favour_a voice_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v her_o stare_a eye_n upon_o the_o pope_n sit_v the_o whole_a company_n begin_v to_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o night_n crowe_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o abide_v no_o light_n how_o she_o shall_v in_o the_o midday_n come_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n &_o judge_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o illfavored_a token_n for_o behold_v say_v they_o whisper_v one_o in_o on_o other_o ear_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o as_o the_o stand_v behold_v one_o a_o other_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n scarce_o can_v keep_v their_o countenance_n from_o laughter_n john_n himself_o upon_o who_o the_o owl_n steadfast_o look_v blush_v at_o the_o matter_n begin_v to_o sweat_v and_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o find_v by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v salve_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o confuse_v dissolve_v the_o council_n rise_v up_o and_o depart_v after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o session_n in_o the_o which_o the_o owl_n again_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a although_o as_o i_o believe_v not_o call_v be_v present_a look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o behold_v to_o become_v again_o be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o just_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o &_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o bat_n and_o shottinge_n but_o she_o be_v aâ—rayde_v neither_o with_o their_o noise_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o away_o until_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o stick_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o scarce_o credit_v for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o affirm_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a add_v moreover_o that_o all_o there_o present_a be_v much_o offend_v &_o do_v great_o deride_v that_o council_n call_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v nothing_o do_v there_o as_o he_o say_v although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o see_v that_o such_o spiritual_a dove_n have_v be_v present_a with_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n &_o govern_v they_o yet_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n declare_v no_o less_o read_v gentle_a reader_n the_o book_n of_o clemangis_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v thy_o labour_n evil_o bestow_v for_o he_o have_v both_o learned_o true_o free_o and_o godly_a bewail_v the_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o wickedness_n impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o pope_n john_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o understand_v that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n there_o be_v 3._o pope_n reign_v together_o conâ—tance_n neither_o be_v yet_o the_o the_o schism_n cease_v which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v the_o space_n as_o i_o say_v of_o 29._o year_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o a_o general_a council_n be_v ordain_v &_o hold_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o 1414._o be_v call_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o for_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o foresay_a schism_n which_o be_v then_o between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o the_o second_o be_v gregory_n pope-â—ome_a who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o the_o three_o be_v benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbans_fw-la of_o christian_n nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n long_o wherein_o all_o their_o matter_n be_v decide_v most_o by_o four_o nation_n to_o say_v the_o english_a german_a french_a &_o italian_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o â—oure_n nation_n be_v appoint_v &_o choose_v four_o president_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n the_o name_n of_o which_o president_n be_v these_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o france_n anthony_n archbishop_n of_o rigen_n for_o italy_n nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o genesuensis_fw-la for_o germany_n â—â—aâ—am_fw-la and_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o bath_n for_o england_n by_o who_o many_o great_a and_o profitable_a thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a profit_n may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o the_o churchman_n can_v have_v bid_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o gregogorius_fw-la nazienzenus_n write_v there_o light_o come_v few_o general_a counsel_n but_o they_o end_v more_o with_o disturbance_n than_o tranquillity_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o john_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o first_o session_n exhort_v they_o by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o zachary_n viritatem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lone_n the_o truth_n further_o monish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o divines_n every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o but_o how_o soon_o this_o his_o exhortation_n be_v forget_v it_o appear_v short_o after_o by_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n first_o this_o john_n do_v resign_v his_o papacy_n the_o emperor_n geve_v he_o thanks_n kiss_v his_o foot_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o flee_v whereunto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n do_v assist_v he_o for_o he_o change_v his_o garment_n flee_v by_o night_n with_o a_o small_a company_n traitor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o schaffe_n house_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v take_v he_o and_o proclaim_v frederick_n traitor_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v away_o certain_a city_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n be_v appease_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o frederick_n shall_v require_v grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o resign_v all_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dukedom_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o depose_v prison_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o county_n palatine_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o manheime_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n afterward_o he_o be_v again_o by_o pope_n martin_n admit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n john_n this_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o yâ—_z council_n more_o than_o 40._o most_o grevous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v marcilus_fw-la permensis_fw-la a_o phâ—sition_n to_o poison_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n further_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniake_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o inchaunter_n a_o dice-player_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o sodomite_n &_o final_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v withal_o and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o their_o session_n with_o thing_n therein_o conclude_v in_o general_a then_o we_o will_v christ_n will_v adjoine_v the_o special_a tractation_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o perteyne_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o the_o same_o ungodlye_a council_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o council_n therefore_o of_o constance_n which_o be_v
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
one_o of_o they_o as_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v and_o likewise_o other_o for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n i_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a triangle_n form_n or_o figure_n the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n therefore_o utter_o to_o exclude_v and_o take_v away_o the_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o which_o peraduen_o tture_v some_o man_n may_v gather_v thereby_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o make_v the_o say_a figure_n neither_o name_v it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v extol_v or_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o universality_n above_o or_o before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o the_o affirmation_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v when_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stick_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v put_v example_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o triangle_n or_o form_n that_o one_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o three_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o article_n of_o the_o which_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a shield_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n furthermore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v repute_v &_o think_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o favour_v some_o time_n i._o hus._n i_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o when_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o also_o in_o the_o school_n i_o beleleve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v in_o any_o point_n gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o somuch_o as_o when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o that_o form_n but_o when_o as_o i_o have_v further_o understand_v by_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n &_o master_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v his_o article_n require_v for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v those_o article_n be_v contain_v the_o which_o book_n when_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o i_o find_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n therein_o write_v in_o like_a form_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o i_o do_v worthy_o judge_v and_o think_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n as_o heretical_a and_o without_o reason_n all_o which_o the_o premise_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v here_o pronounce_v &_o speak_v be_v now_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o against_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o which_o judgement_n as_o a_o devout_a catholic_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o consent_v and_o agree_v also_o i_o the_o foresay_a hierom_n which_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o reverend_a lord_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o worshipful_a person_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o this_o same_o place_n do_v heretofore_o free_o and_o willing_o declare_v and_o expound_v my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n do_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n and_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o the_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v faith_n whereas_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n exclude_v all_o dark_a understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o now_o also_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v common_o define_v but_o knowledge_n far_o exceed_v faith_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v either_o there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o i_o do_v refer_v and_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v for_o evermore_o remain_v and_o persevere_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n shall_v impugn_v this_o faith_n i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o at_o any_o time_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n whereupon_o i_o do_v deliver_v up_o this_o my_o confession_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o profession_n willing_o before_o this_o sacred_a general_a council_n and_o have_v subscribe_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n prison_n after_o all_o this_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o straight_o chain_v &_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o keep_v every_o day_n with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n and_o when_o as_o afterward_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v appoint_v against_o he_o as_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o wicked_a palletz_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n in_o these_o affair_n understand_v &_o know_v by_o the_o word_n &_o talk_v of_o m._n hierome_n and_o by_o other_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o abjuration_n &_o recantation_n not_o of_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o together_o with_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n carmelites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n then_o come_v in_o put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o article_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o judge_n &_o certain_a cardinal_n hierome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr vrsinis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o of_o florence_n consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n hierome_n do_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o they_o labour_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o his_o delivery_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n that_o the_o germayne_v and_o bohemian_o his_o enemy_n with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dismiss_v then_o start_v up_o one_o call_v doctor_n naso_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o marvel_v much_o of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o your_o reverence_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o in_o boheme_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n caesaris_fw-la have_v suffer_v much_o trouble_n &_o mischief_n and_o peradventure_o your_o fatherhoode_n shall_v suffer_v and_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o reward_n either_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n or_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o master_n hieromes_n cause_n and_o matter_n then_o his_o enemy_n aforesaid_a prage_n obtain_v to_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v as_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o german_a doctor_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o m._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v john_n hus_n unto_o death_n but_o m._n hierome_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o prison_n require_v to_o have_v open_a audience_n because_o he_o will_v there_o final_o
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
of_o money_n &_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o make_v of_o their_o truce_n camillus_n come_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v old_a history_n when_o as_o our_o own_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o you_o know_v yourselves_o how_o often_o these_o delay_n have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o you_o &_o how_o often_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tyme._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v in_o delay_n &_o you_o have_v see_v that_o always_o of_o one_o delay_v a_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o rise_v wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v that_o panormitan_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o day_n disturb_v delay_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o again_o or_o no._n many_o impediment_n or_o let_n may_v rise_v neither_o do_v panormitan_n say_v that_o this_o delay_n be_v obtain_v he_o will_v afterward_o consent_v with_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o commandment_n thereunto_o &_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mentz_n may_v bring_v such_o news_n whereby_o these_o conclusion_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v delay_n for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o to_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_o neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o panormitan_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v rise_v either_o of_o the_o denial_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o request_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v so_o great_o require_v any_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o any_o prince_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v such_o request_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n late_o come_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a conclusion_n which_o panormitane_n have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o most_o godly_a prince_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v please_v they_o they_o will_v take_v our_o part_n if_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v decline_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o whole_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o us._n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a word_n &_o a_o wonderful_a conclusion_n altogether_o unworthye_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n constance_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o panormitanes_n word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prince_n obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o that_o council_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o prince_n alas_o most_o reverend_a father_n alas_o what_o time_n &_o day_n what_o manner_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o god_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v how_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o other_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o council_n itself_o ought_v to_o obey_v worldly_a prince_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o prince_n hand_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v have_v justice_n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v most_o true_a most_o holy_a most_o allowable_a if_o the_o prince_n do_v refuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o panormitane_n so_o to_o say_v panormitan_n by_o your_o licence_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o have_v utter_v most_o cruel_a word_n neither_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o to_o inculcate_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o have_v rehearse_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n except_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v neyshal_v you_o forsake_v the_o truth_n turk_n although_o you_o shall_v shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o slack_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o grievous_a matter_n unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v suffer_v so_o cruel_a &_o grevous_a death_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o fear_v not_o for_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n and_o barthelmew_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n mark_v what_o stephen_n laurence_n sebastian_n &_o fabian_n do_v some_o be_v hang_v some_o head_a some_o stone_v to_o death_n other_o some_o burn_v and_o other_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a torment_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bishop_n and_o succeed_v in_o honour_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v martyrdom_n alas_o what_o effeminate_a heart_n have_v we_o alas_o what_o faint_a heart_a people_n be_v we_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n convert_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gentility_n and_o idolatrye_a and_o we_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n &_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o corner_n &_o i_o fear_v great_o least_o that_o little_a also_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v lose_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n if_o that_o by_o follow_v panormitane_n mind_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o whole_a governaunce_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o play_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o tribulation_n &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o curtius_n fear_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o menchotheus_fw-la for_o thebes_n &_o codrus_n for_o athens_n willing_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n country_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o theremens_n the_o atheman_n with_o how_o joyful_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o pleasant_a countenance_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o poison_n what_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o socrates_n that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v he_o either_o weep_v or_o sigh_v when_o he_o sup_v up_o the_o poison_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o not_o by_o die_v to_o die_v but_o to_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o better_a true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v admonish_v by_o so_o many_o example_n instruct_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n yea_o and_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o to_o fear_v death_n cato_n write_v not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o of_o whole_a legion_n which_o have_v cheerful_o &_o courageous_o go_v unto_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v with_o like_a courage_n do_v the_o lacedaemonian_n geve_v themselves_o to_o death_n at_o thermopilis_n of_o who_o simonides_n write_v thus_o dic_fw-la hospes_fw-la spartano_n te_fw-la hic_fw-la vidisse_fw-la iacentes_fw-la dum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequimur_fw-la report_v thou_o stranger_n the_o spartaine_v here_o to_o lie_v while_o that_o their_o country_n law_n they_o obey_v willing_o neither_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n go_v even_o of_o purpose_n unto_o death_n unto_o who_o their_o captain_n leonidas_n say_v o_o you_o lacedaemonian_n go_v forward_o courageous_o for_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v sup_v together_o
say_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n neither_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o petition_n but_o upon_o most_o urgent_a cause_n notwithstanding_o we_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o willing_o while_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o part_n will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v interrupt_v trouble_a and_o let_v what_o honesty_n be_v this_o what_o modesty_n or_o gravity_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o councellâ—_n where_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tholose_a now_o become_v where_o be_v our_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o only_a prohibitie_n tumult_n patriarch_n but_o also_o all_o small_a babbling_n &_o talk_n they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o be_v they_o which_o not_o only_a conteme_z the_o council_n but_o also_o resist_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v but_o one_o small_a word_n against_o they_o &_o that_o of_o no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o complain_v the_o their_o liberty_n be_v break_v but_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v enforce_v the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o forbid_v the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o entreat_v the_o council_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o understande_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o entreat_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o council_n for_o to_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o not_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n true_o this_o be_v to_o much_o violence_n and_o certes_o our_o paence_n be_v also_o to_o much_o to_o suffer_v such_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o man_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o that_o panormitan_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v conclude_v without_o any_o discuss_n or_o decide_v of_o the_o deputy_n and_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 12._o man_n or_o any_o rite_n or_o order_n the_o which_o except_o my_o eye_n have_v behold_v &_o see_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v report_v it_o unto_o i_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v sufficient_o credit_n myself_o the_o matter_n seem_v so_o horrible_a for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n his_o conclusion_n do_v stand_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o custom_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n a_o few_o froward_a prelate_n shall_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v for_o they_o and_o albeit_o parnormitan_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o verity_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n awry_o who_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la have_v very_o well_o declare_v will_v not_o geve_v one_o hour_n respite_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_v be_v speedy_o to_o be_v relieve_v &_o holpen_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sustain_v more_o danger_n by_o delay_n they_o faith_n do_v for_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v be_v hardly_o take_v away_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o speedy_o to_o help_v and_o aid_n hoist_v up_o your_o sail_n &_o launch_v out_o your_o oar_n what_o shall_v we_o tarry_v look_v for_o either_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o prince_n you_o be_v now_o in_o conflict_n i_o ove_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o victory_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o prince_n neither_o the_o opprobry_n of_o those_o contumelious_a person_n for_o you_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o man_n curse_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v so_o much_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o love_a brethren_n have_v no_o less_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n have_v which_o fear_v not_o that_o old_a king_n nabuchodovosor_n man_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o he_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o wherefore_o be_v you_o then_o afraid_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o show_v yourselves_o as_o a_o strong_a wall_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o say_v to_o perish_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o almighty_a god_n be_v present_a with_o you_o he_o be_v present_a that_o will_v defend_v you_o constancy_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o seek_v only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n do_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v you_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bachite_a and_o slanderer_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o show_v yourselves_o valiant_a and_o stout_a defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o precedent_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n for_o if_o thou_o depart_v thence_o without_o a_o final_a conclusion_n know_v assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v render_v account_n in_o the_o straight_a judgement_n of_o god_n concord_n and_o thus_o without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o grave_n and_o ancient_a man_n have_v exhort_v panormitan_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v vanity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o vuitie_n with_o all_o man_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o depart_v without_o a_o conclusion_n neither_o panormitan_n be_v mind_v to_o altar_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v disturb_v neither_o do_v the_o prelate_n sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v but_o as_o everye_o man_n affection_n lead_v he_o some_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n arelateusis_n some_o unto_o panormitan_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o army_n then_o arelatensis_fw-la know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n think_v to_o use_v some_o policy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n most_o reverend_a father_n say_v he_o news_n we_o have_v receive_v now_o letter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o declare_v unto_o i_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v incredible_a news_n syrong_v up_o there_o which_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o willing_a audience_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o cardinal_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a silence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o by_o this_o marvelous_a policy_n he_o make_v all_o man_n attentive_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o either_o fable_n or_o history_n of_o any_o letter_n send_v he_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o orator_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n say_v that_o eugenius_n his_o messenger_n fill_v all_o france_n preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o who_o except_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v find_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o man_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a council_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o provide_v remedy_n council_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
cold_a neither_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n pope_n but_o only_o to_o resist_v hunger_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n wherefore_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o some_o do_v suppose_v but_o be_v a_o christian_n bear_v of_o progenitour_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n marry_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o wife_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o as_o not_o only_o he_o which_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o also_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v elect_a &_o choose_a pope_n wife_n for_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v pope_n aught_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o choose_v for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o peter_n also_o be_v not_o without_o a_o wife_n but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v about_o this_o for_o peradventure_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o more_o priest_n have_v be_v marry_v for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v through_o their_o single_a life_n but_o hereof_o we_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o worthy_a any_o answer_n which_o be_v object_v touch_v his_o child_n for_o what_o can_v child_n special_o be_v of_o great_a age_n be_v impediment_n or_o let_v unto_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lone_a for_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prince_n for_o he_o have_v 2._o son_n both_o comely_a and_o wise_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v prince_n of_o piedmont_n the_o other_o earl_n of_o the_o gebennians_n these_o man_n will_v rule_v the_o country_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_n for_o they_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o rule_v over_o that_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v valiant_a child_n which_o may_v help_v their_o father_n against_o tyrant_n o_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o more_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o storm_n of_o this_o most_o perverse_a and_o froward_a time_n the_o more_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o torment_v withal_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o think_v it_o profitable_a yea_o &_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v prince_n and_o head_n i_o will_v think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o i_o may_v see_v he_o have_v the_o governance_n over_o this_o boat_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n we_o be_v now_o drive_v with_o what_o peril_n we_o be_v now_o vex_v &_o toss_v what_o prince_n be_v it_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o this_o council_n for_o some_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o neither_o receive_v our_o decree_n other_o some_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o word_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v at_o florence_n for_o albeit_o that_o by_o their_o word_n &_o letter_n church_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o yet_o do_v they_o procure_v promotion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o ship_n be_v shake_v and_o bruise_a wicked_a child_n have_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o mother_n labour_n &_o kindness_n towards_o they_o despise_v she_o contemn_v she_o &_o beat_v she_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o in_o shall_v we_o choose_v a_o bare_a man_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v deride_v of_o our_o prince_n they_o have_v in_o reverence_n the_o day_n be_v not_o now_o that_o man_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o satirical_a poet_n write_v virtue_n be_v praise_v but_o be_v cold_o follow_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v &_o they_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v true_o virtue_n be_v good_a but_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o look_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scotfree_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n you_o must_v choose_v a_o governor_n which_o may_v rule_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o by_o council_n but_o by_o power_n also_o the_o wind_n be_v great_a wherefore_o except_o the_o council_n be_v good_a and_o the_o power_n strong_a the_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o all_o put_v in_o danger_n the_o memorial_n be_v yet_o fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v neglect_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n be_v there_o not_o great_a valiantness_n show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o you_o fear_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o good_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o high_a god_n look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o will_v resist_v this_o their_o pride_n i_o have_v often_o consent_v unto_o their_o opinion_n church_n which_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o divine_a ministry_n &_o the_o secular_a prince_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v part_o by_o eugenius_n &_o partly_o by_o other_o tyrant_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o which_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n vicar_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v through_o the_o shield_n of_o who_o power_n their_o contumacy_n may_v be_v suppress_v which_o contemn_v both_o verity_n &_o reason_n whereunto_o no_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o apt_a or_o meet_a they_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n which_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v ally_v either_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o join_v by_o amity_n and_o friendship_n &_o who_o virtue_n how_o famous_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o do_v we_o then_o stay_v or_o doubt_n to_o choose_v he_o then_o who_o gabriel_n fear_v no_o man_n more_o let_v he_o therefore_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n where_o withal_o he_o have_v strike_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v more_o pacify_v the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v you_o require_v devotion_n in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o devout_a they_o he_o do_v you_o require_v prudence_n now_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o former_a life_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o justice_n his_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o seek_v for_o virtue_n or_o power_n all_o be_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whereupon_o do_v you_o stay_v go_v to_o i_o pray_v you_o choose_v this_o man_n he_o will_v augment_v the_o faith_n he_o will_v reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v afore_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o time_n now_o present_a shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v comfort_v zion_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o can_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o choose_v this_o man_n believe_v i_o these_o say_n must_v be_v fulfil_v &_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v move_v your_o mind_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elector_n seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n the_o matter_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v and_o when_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v open_v it_o be_v find_v that_o amedius_fw-la pope_n the_o most_o devout_a duke_n of_o savoy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v pope_n wherefore_o sudden_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n &_o gladness_n among_o they_o and_o all_o man_n high_o commend_v their_o do_n then_o the_o cardinal_n
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
by_o any_o man_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v inculcate_v fear_n unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o that_o do_v persuade_v you_o this_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v offend_v your_o holiness_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o do_v offend_v you_o a_o little_a in_o word_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o my_o deed_n for_o a_o physician_n lay_v a_o burn_a corrisive_a unto_o the_o disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sore_a for_o the_o medicine_n can_v not_o profit_v except_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o taste_n vâ—der_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v know_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_o provide_v both_o for_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n whether_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a council_n so_o be_v this_o also_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o force_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o that_o deprivation_n be_v not_o of_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n of_o any_o force_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a if_o martin_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o make_v eugenius_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v no_o man_n more_o upon_o to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n than_o your_o holiness_n for_o if_o any_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o like_a mean_n may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v revoke_v and_o by_o like_a mean_n shall_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o other_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n for_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o council_n be_v weaken_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v also_o be_v weaken_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n capitulo_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la then_o say_v he_o both_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n if_o that_o there_o be_v once_o any_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o any_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n entitle_v frequens_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o first_o council_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o 5._o year_n and_o another_o within_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v end_v and_o the_o 5._o year_n pass_v the_o council_n of_o papia_n or_o seine_n be_v hold_v after_o which_o 7._o year_n be_v also_o run_v over_o this_o council_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o dissolution_n amongst_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v already_o past_a when_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o council_n can_v be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o word_n from_o 7._o year_n or_o 5._o year_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o the_o last_o day_n look_v for_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v that_o 7._o year_n to_o be_v full_o complete_a before_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v begin_v like_o as_o 5._o year_n be_v full_o expire_v before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n do_v begin_v but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v expire_v for_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v but_o hereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la that_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o 7._o year_n expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n or_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o month_n after_o the_o 7._o year_n it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la for_o when_o the_o first_o day_n be_v come_v then_o begin_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o not_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v it_o after_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n in_o quinquennium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o 5._o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o be_v repeat_v also_o for_o the_o 7._o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n precise_o after_o the_o 7._o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o 7_o year_n to_o come_v for_o in_o speak_v simple_o of_o 7._o year_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o 7._o year_n next_o ensue_v admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la any_o of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v join_v with_o immediate_o follow_v as_o by_z &_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n immediate_o or_o straightway_o after_o or_o such_o other_o word_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o certain_a moderation_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_a as_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n for_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o affair_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o decree_n that_o consider_v the_o long_a journey_n and_o hard_a preparation_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o also_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n which_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v restrain_v so_o precise_a a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o first_o day_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o celebrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o all_o for_o by_o such_o subtle_a mean_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o very_a instant_n after_o the_o same_o year_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o word_n be_v civil_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o fence_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o far_o disagreable_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v than_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v prorogue_v that_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la he_o that_o do_v so_o argue_v do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o prorogue_v if_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o 2._o or_o 3._o month_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n or_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prorogation_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o progation_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o delay_n it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v till_o the_o second_o month_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o as_o for_o example_n i_o promise_v to_o geve_v a_o hundred_o after_o easter_n afore_o easter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v require_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o easter_n it_o may_v be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o urge_v for_o it_o notwythstanding_n i_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o bedemanded_a it_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o month_n after_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v also_o it_o be_v nature_n of_o prorogation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o term_n or_o day_n be_v pass_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prorogation_n but_o anew_o appointment_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v long_o delay_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consider_v diverse_a circumstance_n will_v think_v the_o time_n mete_v
note_v and_o accuse_v of_o necromancy_n write_v a_o book_n in_o purgation_n of_o himself_o entitle_v de_fw-la innocentia_fw-la sva_fw-la also_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v contra_fw-la vulgi_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la record_v in_o centu_fw-la 8._o bale_n cap._n 4._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v overtake_v with_o that_o filth_n of_o necromancy_n himself_o conjecture_n the_o four_o conjecture_n because_o this_o accusation_n against_o the_o duchess_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humfries_n wife_n begin_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o grudge_n kindle_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n and_o duke_n humphrey_n her_o husband_n conjecture_n an_o other_o conjecture_n may_v be_v hereof_o for_o that_o if_o the_o duchess_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o heinous_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n life_n as_o by_o burn_v of_o a_o wax_n candle_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n that_o she_o will_v have_v make_v so_o many_o privy_a to_o such_o a_o pernicious_a coucell_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o eye_n m._n rog._n bolingbroke_n m._n tho._n southwest_n and_o john_n hume_n conjecture_n six_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o any_o such_o high_a treason_n have_v be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o that_o either_o the_o duchess_n shall_v so_o escape_v with_o bear_v a_o taper_n and_o banishment_n or_o that_o john_n hume_n shall_v be_v pardon_v his_o life_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o neither_o any_o dare_v ask_v his_o pardon_n nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v it_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v conjecture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v a_o other_o supposal_n rise_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o their_o accusation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o harding_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o more_o wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o work_a sorcery_n and_o inchantmente_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n now_o what_o sorcery_n can_v be_v wronght_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consider_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o king_n furthermore_o if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o wint_fw-mi as_o like_o it_o be_v than_o it_o may_v be_v conjectural_a that_o all_o this_o matter_n rise_v of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n eight_o conjecture_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o wint._n the_o witch_n concern_v eye_n make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a see_v that_o town_n of_o eye_n as_o fabian_n witness_v be_v near_o beside_o wintchester_n and_o sea_n of_o that_o bishop_n moreover_o conjecture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n among_o other_o story_n author_n be_v a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o favour_v the_o cardinal_n part_n then_o the_o duke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o treason_n his_o licence_n thereof_o may_v minister_v matter_n not_o also_o to_o muse_v but_o only_o to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v find_v something_o which_o make_v he_o to_o miststru_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o mew_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o mention_n final_o and_o brief_o conjecture_n the_o frequent_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o time_n may_v make_v this_o also_o more_o doubtful_a consider_v how_o many_o subtle_a pretence_n after_o like_a fort_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o wrongful_a accusation_n bring_v against_o many_o innocent_a person_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o like_a forgery_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acron_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o onley_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o shore_n wife_n by_o the_o protector_n for_o enchant_a &_o bewitch_v of_o his_o wither_a arm_n which_o to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o but_o a_o quarrel_n make_v only_o to_o oppress_v the_o life_n of_o the_o l._n hastings_n &_o the_o l._n stanley_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o may_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n nihil_fw-la nouú_fw-it esâ—e_fw-it sub_fw-la soleâ—_n nihil_fw-la que_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la xc_o although_o these_o with_o many_o mo_z conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o part_n of_o defence_n of_o this_o duchess_n and_o of_o her_o chaplain_n and_o priest_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unpossible_a again_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o they_o to_o be_v true_a i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v it_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o story_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n think_v i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n may_v bedisputable_a and_o not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v false_a i_o have_v but_o move_v thereof_o a_o question_n wife_n and_o bring_v my_o conjecture_n leave_v the_o determi_fw-la nation_n and_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a and_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o if_o m._n cope_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o i_o because_o in_o my_o first_o edition_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o dare_v name_n the_o lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n and_o roger_n only_a let_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o short_a answer_n because_o my_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v long_a brawl_n with_o he_o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v no_o imperfection_n to_o have_v pass_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o recognition_n thereof_o now_o that_o second_o time_n whereby_o to_o sponge_n away_o such_o mote_n as_o i_o think_v will_v seem_v great_a stomble_a block_n in_o such_o man_n walk_n which_o walk_v with_o no_o charity_n to_o edify_v but_o with_o malice_n to_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v neither_o admonish_v what_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o other_o neither_o tarry_n while_o other_o man_n reform_v themselves_o &_o final_o find_v quarrel_n where_o no_o great_a cause_n be_v just_o give_v and_o here_o a_o end_n with_o m._n cope_n for_o this_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n before_o protector_n mention_n be_v touch_v concern_v the_o grudge_n between_o the_o cardinal_n calâ—ed_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wintchester_n and_o the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o realm_n order_n of_o story_n now_o require_v to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a wherein_o this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o long_o before_o 1440._o great_a flame_n of_o grudge_n and_o discord_n do_v burst_v out_o between_o these_o two_o for_o as_o the_o noble_a hart_n of_o the_o duke_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o proud_a do_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o again_o the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n sore_o envy_v &_o disdain_v at_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n the_o brasting_a out_o between_o they_o be_v before_o appeal_v &_o cure_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o under_o imperfect_a amity_n privy_a hatred_n as_o sparkle_n under_o the_o embers_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n attempt_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o under_o age_n but_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n wherewith_o the_o duke_n like_o a_o true_a heart_a prince_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n offend_v declare_v in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n certain_a complaint_n contain_v in_o 21._o article_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n have_v transgress_v polycâ—ra_n both_o against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o law_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v in_o other_o story_n express_v the_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a summarie_n here_o to_o be_v see_v ¶_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n object_v by_o the_o duke_n humphrey_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n king_n first_o complain_v to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n his_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n duke_n humphrey_n his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v deny_v
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
to_o themselves_o luke_n 11._o 3._o interroâ—_n the_o answer_n note_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o say_n of_o gregory_n 4._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 5._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 6._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n be_v unlawful_a 7._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n a_o discrete_a say_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v note_v 8._o interrog_n the_o answer_n 25._o q_o 2._o cap._n in_o galliarum_n 9_o interrog_n the_o answer_n the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tyme._n mother_n that_o nurse_v not_o their_o own_o child_n reprehend_v gregory_n call_v tâ—e_v emperor_n his_o lord_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n to_o mellitus_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregoryâ—_n austen_n a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o king_n â—thelbert_n an._n 600._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fab._n part_n 5._o ca._n 119._o archbishop_n of_o london_n &_o of_o york_n make_v by_o austen_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o brittayne_n and_o scot_n use_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n abbey_n of_o bangor_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n brockmayl_v consul_n of_o chester_n the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lornalensis_fw-la gum_n malmesâ—eriensis_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n fabian_n part_n 5._o cap._n 109.120_o a_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o unarmed_a monk_n of_o bangor_n whether_o austen_n or_o the_o brittayne_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o to_o blame_v laurentius_n archbish._n after_o austen_n baptise_v in_o river_n not_o in_o foot_n baptise_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o use_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o since_o anno._n 60â—_n s_o david_n in_o wales_n otherwise_o call_v dewy_n computation_n of_o time_n examine_v galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la anno._n 610._o poly._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o story_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mercy_n may_v live_v a_o maiden_n for_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o this_o john_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o geve_v that_o he_o assay_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v more_o or_o he_o shall_v distribute_v more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v in_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n boniâ—acius_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o other_o church_n phocus_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o emperor_n blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o fabian_n cap._n 120._o ethelbert_n and_o sigebert_n builder_n of_o paul_n church_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v from_o london_n to_o doroberâ—â—â—_n malmesberiensis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pontiff_n h._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o this_o edward_n be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n an._n 616._o blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n edwine_n first_o christen_v king_n in_o northâ—â—berland_n giraldus_n gambrenâ—â—â—_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwine_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o trouble_n of_o edwine_n the_o marvellous_a call_n of_o edwine_n edwine_n miraculous_o deliver_v w._n malmesburiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n this_o queen_n be_v edelburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n god_n call_v common_o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n an_o other_o danger_n of_o edwyne_n an._n 627._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n â—2_n hen._n hunt_n lib._n 3._o fabianus_n part_n 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n edwyne_n forget_v his_o promise_n to_o christ._n prosperity_n forgetful_a old_a custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_a truth_n old_a custom_n let_v edwyne_n to_o be_v christen_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n edwyne_n the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a bish_n exemplify_v in_o paulinus_n edwyne_n baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o york_n which_o he_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o after_o by_o s._n oswald_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n an._n 628._o note_v paulinus_n christen_v in_o riâ—ers_n what_o true_a justice_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n may_v do_v in_o a_o realm_n great_a peace_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edwyne_n anno._n 634._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o one_o ardayn_v the_o other_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n james_n a_o godly_a deacon_n a_o deacon_n than_o may_v baptise_v erpwaldus_n otherwise_o naâ—named_v corpwaldus_fw-la king_n of_o eastangle_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n s._n oswalde_a king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 636._o galfridus_n malmesberiensis_n polycro_n historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la fabian_n strength_n of_o prayer_n overcom_v army_n penda_n beat_v in_o the_o field_n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswalde_v king_n oswaldâ—_n disdain_v not_o to_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o oswald_n towards_o the_o poor_a historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la polycronicon_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o kinigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n exit_fw-la polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o fabian_z part_n 5._o land_n give_v to_o winchester_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontifi_n angl._n gestrensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n jornalensis_n hunt_v lib._n 3._o berinus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o lie_n and_o al._n oswaldus_n godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o kinigilsus_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n king_n oswald_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n anno._n 643._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n slay_v oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o conâ—uerting_v oâ—_n the_o â—_z to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wolferâ—â—_n first_o christen_v king_n 〈◊〉_d mercia_n the_o east-angle_v reduce_v to_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—an_a faith_n oswy_a and_o oswyne_n fellow_n king_n in_o northumberland_n note_v the_o worthy_a liberality_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o noâ—â—e_n in_o the_o birtâ—â—_n h_o hunt_v the_o historic_n angloruâ—_n lib._n 9_o example_n of_o true_a almose_n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n oswyne_v traitorous_o murder_v an._n 651._o benedictâ—_n benet_n the_o bringer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bede_n the_o use_n of_o glaze_a first_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n botulpus_fw-la aidaâ—eus_n finiamâ—s_n colmaâ—â—us_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la jarumannâ—â—_n ceddaâ—_n wilfridus_n o_o quanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o hunt_v polycr_n jornalensis_n fabia_n an._n 664._o controversy_n about_o easter_n day_n exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o a_o disputation_n between_o the_o roman_n bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o king_n begin_v colman_n speak_v wilfride_n repli_v universality_n allege_v colman_n again_o speak_v wilfride_n repli_v why_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n example_n of_o peter_n allege_v but_o no_o proof_n bring_v thereof_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v colman_n again_o answer_v wilfride_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o for_o their_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o teach_v excuse_v not_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o follow_v yea_o sir_n suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o non_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la aug._n the_o king_n conclude_v mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la â—ulgus_fw-la egfride_n or_o edfride_n of_o northumberland_n malmesber_n huntingt_fw-fr fab._n cap._n 135._o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n southsaxons_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n h_n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wyghâ—â—â—_n convenâ—â—_n to_o christ_n alfride_n king_n of_o northeâ—â—_n wilfride_n restore_v â—igayne_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n mercia_n divide_v in_o â—_o v._o byshoppricke_n the_o wickeâ—_n seâ—t_v of_o mahumet_n apoc._n 13._o an._n 666._o exit_fw-la polycron_n exit_fw-la giran_n camâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la stepen_n no_o calâ—â—â—_n riensi_fw-la theodorus_n archbish._n of_o cant._n gis._n malmesbericir_n sis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglorum_fw-la bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o gul._n malmosb_n lib._n the_o ghost_n ponâ—ifo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o polichron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 19_o an._n 680._o bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o an._n 705._o osredus_n kenredus_fw-la osricus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n cease_v jua_fw-la or_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxons_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o s._n cuthlake_n a_o popish_a saint_n crowland_n the_o courteous_a lie_v
state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ezech._n 23._o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o osee._n 2._o nahum_n 3._o 5._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a note_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o 1._o sign_n 2._o thess._n 2._o except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o note_v or_o token_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n compare_v together_o in_o manner_n 3._o note_v oâ—_n token_n 〈…〉_o oligarchia_fw-la be_v where_o a_o few_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o worth_a esay_n 1._o amos._n 4._o sign_n prideâ—_n prelate_n note_v amos_n 4._o 5._o sign_n sap._n 16._o the_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n note_a ezech._n 34._o micheas_n 3_o ezech._n 34._o 6._o sign_n promote_a of_o unworthy_a minister_n haymo_fw-la 7._o sign_n jerem._n 4._o ezech._n 7._o 8._o sign_n zach._n 7._o refuse_v of_o correction_n to_o the_o clergy_n esay_n 30._o truth_n shend_v amos._n 5._o osee._n 4._o lack_v of_o lear_a ned_a priest_n the_o three_o part_n of_o member_n of_o the_o subdivision_n the_o first_o opinion_n the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v eccle._n 40._o jeremy_n 7._o the_o 2._o opinion_n thren_n 5._o ezech._n 12._o thren_n 4._o the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n sap._n 2._o prover._n cap._n 1._o the_o four_o opinion_n or_o error_n jerem._n 8._o jerem._n 13._o jerem._n 17._o ezech._n 21._o jonas_n cap._n 3._o jerem._n 26._o the_o four_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o subdivision_n jeremy_n 18._o esay_n 5._o esay_n 30._o josue_n 7._o 1._o reg._n 25._o esay_n 66._o psal._n 71._o esay_n 51._o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n anno._n 1367._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n translate_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o anno._n 1370._o the_o papacy_n reduce_v again_o from_o france_n to_o rome_n militzius_n â—_o bohemian_a for_o the_o truth_n persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregory_n 11_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v k._n edward_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n the_o pope_n put_v from_o his_o reserve_n of_o benefice_n in_o england_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o â—munire_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—altie_n â—â—erof_o the_o pope_n primacy_n here_o in_o engâ—â—â—_n bridle_v s._n bridget_n exit_fw-la lib._n revelationum_fw-la diva_fw-mi bridgitta_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la rome_n a_o fertile_a ground_n of_o weed_n &_o cockle_n catherina_n senensis_n exit_fw-la antonino_n part_n 3._o histor_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o katherine_n note_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n already_o come_v the_o doctrine_n &_o protestation_n of_o mathias_n joannes_n mounâ—ziger_n protestant_n against_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1384._o nilus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n misuensis_n and_o militzius_n militzius_n persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n the_o citizen_n of_o moguntinâ—_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o hold_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o wickliffeâ—_n eckhardus_fw-la â—_o friar_n burn_v an_fw-mi heremit_fw-la dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n ranulphus_fw-la eâ—_n archivis_fw-la regiâ—_n marestatis_fw-la parcial_n dissimulation_n in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la anno_fw-la 6._o reg_fw-la ado_n 3._o â—ut_fw-la 1._o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n come_v not_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n exit_fw-la a_o 17._o reg_fw-la edovard_n 3._o tit_n 39_o the_o pope_n provision_n restrain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o foreiner_n the_o act_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o reuâ—ued_v for_o praemunire_n tit_n 60._o anno._n reg._n edovardi_fw-it 3_o â—_o tit_n 33._o presentatiâ—â—_n within_o 4._o month_n â—n_n reg_fw-la 18._o â—_o 34._o no_o election_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o k._n anno_fw-la reg_fw-la 18._o tit_n 35._o disposition_n of_o benefice_n only_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n a_o 18._o ed._n 3._o tit_n 36._o bull_n from_o rome_n forbid_v a_o 18_o reg_fw-la ed._n 3._o tit_n 37._o the_o deanrie_n of_o york_n take_v from_o the_o cardinal_n a_o 18._o reg_fw-la ed._n 3._o tit_n 38._o the_o king_n answer_n &_o agreement_n to_o the_o foresay_a petition_n note_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n stand_v in_o force_n alien_n monk_n to_o avoid_v a_o 20._o ed._n 3._o tit_n 30._o the_o livinge_n of_o stranger_n benefice_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n tit_n 21._o the_o live_n of_o romish_a stranger_n dispose_v to_o english_a man_n tit_n 32._o tit_n 33._o cardinal_n deprive_v of_o their_o lyving_n in_o england_n tit_n 34._o exit_fw-la arch_n 25._o a_o reg_fw-la ed_n 3_o the_o pope_n first_o fruitsâ—&_n fruitsâ—&_n reservation_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o realm_n they_o all_o the_o king_n war_n tit_n 14._o to_o break_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n tit_n 14._o the_o request_n of_o the_o k._n for_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n tit_n 7._o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o transport_v cause_n to_o rome_n tit_n co_fw-la the_o print_a statute_n of_o provision_n not_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o record_n tit_n 9_o exit_fw-la a_o reg_fw-la ed._n 40._o tit_n 7._o videlicet_fw-la the_o pope_n mind_v to_o send_v for_o the_o king_n up_o by_o proceâ—_n k._n john_n can_v not_o without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n tit_n 8._o agree_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o k._n by_o force_n shall_v resist_v the_o pope_n braule_n between_o the_o 4._o order_n of_o friar_n and_o the_o two_o university_n ex._n tit_n 10._o the_o friar_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n order_n only_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n parliament_n tit_n 12._o exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la a_o 50._o reg._n ed._n 3._o tit_n 94._o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o england_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n convey_v away_o by_o the_o popeâ—_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 97._o the_o pope_n geve_v example_n to_o 〈◊〉_d benefice_n tit_n 99_o inestimable_a that_o the_o p._n have_v here_o out_o of_o england_n tit_n 1â—0_o reservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v in_o the_o parliament_n tit_n 111._o act_n make_v for_o no_o money_n to_o be_v transport_v tit_n 103._o against_o the_o pope_n lyge_a spy_n &_o collector_n tit_n 104._o the_o pope_n collection_n what_o it_o come_v to_o tit_n 205._o the_o best_a dignity_n in_o england_n in_o the_o cardinal_n tit_n 106._o the_o pope_n maintaineâ—_n the_o king_n enemy_n with_o the_o king_n money_n tit_n 207._o the_o pope_n practice_n in_o â—ngland_n to_o make_v mâ—ney_n tit_n 101._o the_o law_n of_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pope_n usurption_n tit_n 112._o english_a money_n pay_v the_o pope_n legate_n tâ—t_v 113._o no_o good_a money_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n 〈◊〉_d 114._o the_o pope_n colector_n or_o proctor_n driâ—â—n_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 〈◊〉_d 115._o the_o pope_n collector_n to_o be_v examine_v english_a menâ—ood_a ass_n order_n take_v in_o london_n against_o usury_n â—â—_o 158._o complaint_n against_o the_o b._n of_o york_n and_o his_o officer_n for_o their_o excelsive_a â—â—ing_n for_o their_o admission_n tit_n 171_o exit_fw-la archiâ—â—_n reg._n â—â—â—_o 3._o a_o regni_fw-la 51._o tit_n 36._o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n from_o rome_n ann_n reg_fw-la â—1_n tit_n 36_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o chancellor_n oration_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o parliament_n chief_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o provision_n from_o rome_n â—n_n reg_fw-la 51._o â—it_n 35_o the_o king_n unswere_v against_o the_o p._n his_o dispâ—tations_n tit_v 62._o by_o this_o anteferri_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n the_o pope_n law_n of_o preminerâ—_n which_o now_o we_o corrupt_o call_v premiâ—ine_n debaâ—ed_v by_o the_o k_o tit_n 78._o exit_fw-la act_v parliament_n in_o a_o reg_fw-la ed._n rerâ—g_n 15_o tit_n 24._o punishment_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o temporal_a man_n hand_n clerk_n subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n the_o raynment_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n a_o 15._o ed._n 3._o tit_n 49._o john_n wickliff_n send_v with_o the_o king_n ambassador_n by_o the_o k._n here_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o blemish_n of_o wickliff_n make_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o walden_n a_o enemy_n in_o commendation_n of_o wickliff_n
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n